gap_n be_v shut_v from_o any_o heresy_n to_o 〈…〉_o as_o it_o itself_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o va_o 〈…〉_o tinians_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v and_o all_o he_o 〈…〉_o ikes_fw-gr may_v do_v but_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o wri_fw-la 〈…〉_o g_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o their_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o us._n 〈…〉_o stow_z repli_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈…〉_o t_o by_o write_v i_o rejoine_v that_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o aposte_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n we_o never_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o we_o know_v 〈…〉_o it_o write_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o preach_n concern_v the_o doubtfulness_n and_o contradiction_n that_o 〈…〉_o yde_v be_v in_o the_o father_n themselves_o about_o those_o mat_n 〈…〉_o s_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o nswer_v first_o their_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tradition_n 〈…〉_o t_o of_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o other_o matter_n con_v 〈…〉_o ning_a the_o tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o show_v by_o 〈…〉_o ample_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o writing_n purg._n 〈…〉_o 7._o ar._n 39_o pur._n 317._o the_o contradiction_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o chrysostome_n where_o he_o say_v first_o that_o small_a help_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o dead_a afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o pray_v â—or_a they_o bristol_n answer_v be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o in_o 〈…〉_o e_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o scotfree_a man_n which_o do_v not_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o any_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o riches_n that_o their_o friend_n 〈…〉_o n_z procure_v but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v 〈…〉_o they_o self_n because_o a_o man_n own_o work_n be_v also_o meritorious_a 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a reward_n so_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n work_n meritori_fw-la 〈…〉_o unto_o he_o at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o satisfactorious_a of_o temporal_a pain_n 〈…〉_o his_o own_o nothing_o like_o but_o how_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n 〈…〉_o his_o friend_n work_n may_v be_v either_o meritorious_a or_o satisfactorious_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o that_o he_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o if_o istos_fw-la be_v refer_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n defleam_v 〈…〉_o istos_fw-la unto_o those_o scotfree_a man_n so_o die_v only_o what_o reasoâ—_n be_v there_o why_o orantes_fw-la pro_fw-la istis_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o also_o but_o see_v the_o memory_n which_o he_o saiâ—â—_n be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a for_o all_o theâ—_n that_o depart_v in_o faith_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o profit_n come_v thereby_o pertain_v to_o they_o of_o whoâ—â—_n he_o say_v before_o that_o small_a help_n they_o can_v have_v likewise_o that_o i_o add_v further_o of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la whâ—â—_n chrysostome_n judge_v of_o help_v they_o bristol_n pas_fw-fr 〈…〉_o over_o and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n unto_o it_o 3_o against_o the_o church_n authority_n bristol_n i_o say_v plain_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n fulke_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o truth_n where_o i_o commend_v tertull_n 〈…〉_o for_o confess_v that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v i_o be_o hasty_a to_o take_v that_o which_o tertullian_n do_v not_o give_v as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n but_o see_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 9_o chapter_n thither_o also_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o for_o answer_n where_o allen_n allege_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n quòd_fw-la legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o châ—â—ches_n prayer_n say_v bristol_n be_v even_o a_o plain_a prescription_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o to_o believe_v because_o fulke_n can_v not_o make_v his_o flourish_n with_o that_o end_n forward_o he_o turn_v the_o staff_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n &_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o believe_v shall_v make_v a_o law_n of_o pray_v and_o here_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o falsification_n by_o change_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n say_v bristol_n in_o that_o sense_n speak_v s._n augustine_n often_o against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v allen_n but_o in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n neither_o of_o both_o do_v show_v among_o so_o many_o treatise_n as_o augustine_n have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o without_o falsification_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a sense_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o t_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v rather_o than_o prayer_n 〈…〉_o che_fw-it 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o belee_o 〈…〉_o d_o rom._n 10._o but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n 〈…〉_o ween_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o one_o argue_v &_o 〈…〉_o ove_v the_o other_o for_o as_o faith_n teach_v man_n first_o to_o 〈…〉_o you_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n accor_v 〈…〉_o g_o too_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v but_o true_a faith_n come_v 〈…〉_o the_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o e_o prayer_n come_v only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_o d_o and_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v 〈…〉_o ord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d as_o bold_a to_o except_v against_o the_o practice_n come_v 〈…〉_o d_o even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o i_o allow_v 〈…〉_o t_o the_o practice_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n contain_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o fane_n and_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o say_v ar._n 86._o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o 〈…〉_o at_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 〈…〉_o erefore_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o man_n con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o nce_n hereof_o bristol_n gather_v this_o great_a absurdi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d because_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o christian_a lean_a unto_o it_o yes_o very_o i_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o know_v the_o church_n lean_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o ding_o truth_n against_o heresy_n but_o for_o they_o that_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v only_a scripture_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d stay_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n both_o see_v both_o heretic_n &_o catholic_n make_v as_o great_a challenge_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o either_o all_o or_o some_o piece_n as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o â—achabees_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o deny_v all_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge be_v more_o like_a pagan_n and_o atheist_n than_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o the_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_n by_o authority_n of_o 〈…〉_o ripture_n but_o by_o other_o inducement_n such_o as_o be_v 〈…〉_o d_o to_o the_o pagan_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o dispute_v 〈…〉_o t_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o our_o savi_fw-la 〈…〉_o r_o christ_n confute_v the_o saducee_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_o oses_fw-es because_o they_o receive_v none_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o macha_n bee_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o profane_a book_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o argument_n never_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fâ—â—_n 400._o year_n after_o christ._n where_o i_o say_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o churcheâ—_n but_o so_o that_o they_o allow_v no_o consent_n or_o submission_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o god_n wordâ—_n bristol_n say_v with_o that_o but_o so_o we_o will_v consent_v the_o trueâ—â—_n to_o jacke_n straw_n very_o to_o consent_v unto_o jacke_n straâ—â—_n in_o truth_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v none_o absurdity_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o consent_n but_o also_o of_o submission_n which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d reverence_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o
utter_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o just_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v your_o excuse_n to_o be_v admit_v that_o you_o err_v by_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v as_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o you_o will_v never_o have_v so_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o error_n but_o as_o they_o always_o profess_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n against_o custom_n prescription_n of_o time_n authority_n of_o counsel_n or_o any_o practice_n whatsoever_o cap._n four_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o say_a primitive_a true_a church_n with_o sundry_a bristol_n error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v charge_v us._n i_o affirm_v that_o diverse_a godly_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a fulke_n church_n hold_v sundry_a error_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v not_o at_o this_o day_n also_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n and_o practice_n wherewith_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v the_o popish_a church_n except_o they_o charge_v themselves_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v confess_v as_o bristol_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n which_o err_v not_o only_o some_o principal_a member_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o which_o err_v obstinate_o and_o moreover_o which_o err_v the_o gross_a error_n that_o can_v be_v &_o they_o 〈◊〉_d no_o small_a number_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o company_n may_v be_v the_o truâ—_n church_n this_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o never_o make_v such_o confession_n neither_o can_v bristol_n bring_v any_o word_n of_o i_o that_o sound_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o therefore_o i_o here_o charge_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o a_o shameless_a liar_n and_o a_o ungodly_a slanderer_n as_o for_o the_o error_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v either_o the_o ancient_a writer_n or_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v follow_v afterward_o discuss_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n cap._n v._n what_o reason_n he_o render_v why_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a timeâ—_n bristol_n have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o their_o error_n first_o repeat_v my_o confession_n that_o the_o true_a church_n fulke_n may_v err_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o some_o article_n wherein_o we_o err_v &_o in_o many_o other_o wherein_o we_o do_v not_o err_v whereof_o it_o follow_v plain_o qd_n bristol_n that_o neither_o our_o err_a nor_o these_o our_o error_n no_o nor_o any_o other_o our_o error_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o true_a church_n mark_v this_o consequens_fw-la of_o bristol_n some_o error_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v common_a with_o the_o old_a church_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la none_n other_o error_n that_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o deprive_v they_o this_o be_v popish_a logic_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v in_o this_o argument_n charge_v his_o conscience_n rather_o than_o his_o science_n for_o common_a sense_n abhor_v such_o reason_n from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o universal_a but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o such_o reason_n as_o allow_v the_o father_n to_o have_v have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n may_v serve_v the_o papist_n to_o prove_v they_o the_o true_a church_n their_o error_n notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o true_a church_n be_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n now_o say_v bristol_n who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o work_n that_o be_v which_o we_o do_v without_o he_o in_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o caluinisme_n in_o heresy_n or_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v create_v in_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n serve_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o error_n i_o answer_v your_o minor_a be_v false_a you_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o you_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la say_v non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o beleve_v not_o in_o god_n which_o place_v not_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o his_o felicity_n you_o place_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o god_n alone_o for_o you_o trust_v in_o your_o merit_n yea_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n beside_o god_n alone_o second_o where_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a for_o you_o believe_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o exclude_v all_o work_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11._o three_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o sacrament_n which_o in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o namely_o not_o as_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n â—seth_v to_o confirm_v his_o promise_n which_o proceed_v of_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n four_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o those_o good_a deed_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v create_v in_o we_o which_o plain_o declare_v that_o you_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o such_o good_a work_n as_o proceed_v from_o yourselves_o although_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o as_o both_o the_o pharisee_n do_v which_o justify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o he_o luk._n 18._o and_o the_o pelagian_n also_o affirm_v general_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v save_v because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v such_o a_o law_n by_o keep_v whereof_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o you_o cite_v s._n paul_n tit._n 3._o to_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n &_o sacrament_n may_v stand_v together_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v yet_o can_v you_o not_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o his_o sacrament_n that_o he_o save_v not_o without_o it_o for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v uncircumcised_a rom._n 4._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o work_n general_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n you_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o work_n do_v before_o baptism_n for_o this_o curse_a gloze_n you_o make_v upon_o the_o text_n not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o *_o righteousness_n which_o we_o do_v before_o baptism_n say_v you_o but_o for_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o baptism_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n do_v by_o we_o from_o justification_n the_o sentence_n follow_v declare_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o grace_n and_o work_n can_v never_o stand_v as_o a_o joint_n efficient_a cause_n rom._n 11._o but_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n exclude_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o work_n of_o we_o as_o you_o true_o say_v but_o a_o accept_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v the_o place_n ephes._n 2._o which_o you_o â—ite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n do_v after_o baptism_n be_v clean_o against_o you_o if_o you_o have_v rehetse_v the_o whole_a text_n you_o be_v save_v say_v s._n paul_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o effect_n good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o aid_v of_o our_o justification_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o mark_v again_o that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o
be_v the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o witness_n under_o this_o antiquity_n that_o which_o have_v a_o erroneus_fw-la beginning_n shall_v have_v a_o shameful_a end_n purg._n 399._o here_o bristol_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o printer_n error_n although_o he_o be_v admonish_v 〈◊〉_d of_o in_o the_o correction_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o 〈…〉_o fi_v my_o word_n make_v i_o to_o say_v as_o for_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d this_o antiquity_n we_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o yes_o 〈◊〉_d we_o esteem_v all_o good_a witness_n of_o that_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n but_o you_o say_v the_o rule_v w_o 〈…〉_o receyve_v prove_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v author_n of_o sole_a 〈…〉_o payer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mass_n &_o such_o like_a article_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v and_o believe_v before_o luther_n begin_v such_o 〈…〉_o vation_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o reply_v that_o vincentius_n rule_n be_v 〈◊〉_d such_o fool_n fable_n but_o require_v antiquity_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_o tinued_a always_o even_o from_o christ_n which_o see_v you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o show_v noâ—_n other_o condition_n which_o he_o requi_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o your_o article_n his_o rule_n help_v you_o nothing_o at_o aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d rule_n which_o he_o handle_v at_o large_a throughout_o his_o b_o 〈…〉_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o this_o sentence_n in_o ipsa_fw-la 〈…〉_o ecclesia_fw-la make_fw-mi 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—d_v 〈…〉_o o_o 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈…〉_o we_o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la 〈…〉_o propriâ—que_fw-la c_o 〈…〉_o n_z qâ—â—d_a issa_n 〈…〉_o q_o 〈…〉_o d_o 〈…〉_o a_o 〈…〉_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o we_o must_v great_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o hold_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v every_o 〈…〉_o which_o have_v be_v always_o which_o have_v be_v of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o ca_o 〈…〉_o which_o the_o very_a force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n d_o 〈…〉_o r_v that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n true_o 〈…〉_o lie_v examine_v your_o article_n by_o this_o rule_n aâ—d_v you_o 〈◊〉_d find_v not_o one_o of_o they_o catholic_a so_o that_o my_o excep_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o only_a scripture_n 〈…〉_o death_n 〈◊〉_d well_o with_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o tertulliâ—â—_n and_o vince_n 〈…〉_o lyri_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o aristotle_n say_v all_o 〈…〉_o ges_fw-ge agree_v that_o be_v true_a but_o falsehood_n soon_o bewray_v itself_o 2_o aga_n 〈…〉_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o aga_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o ed_z tradition_n of_o the_o apo_n 〈…〉_o i_o make_v exception_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bâ—â—_n the_o only_a c_o 〈…〉_o yne_fw-gr 〈…〉_o esse_fw-la of_o theâ—â—_n true_a tradition_n aâ—d_v i_o say_v allâ—â—_n blasphemous_o fâ—thereth_v â—ppon_o the_o apo_n 〈…〉_o the_o institution_n of_o popish_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o we_o charge_v i_o nevertheless_o to_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d cyprian_a augustine_n jerome_n and_o a_o great_a ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o be_v witness_n hereof_o pur._n 362._o wherein_o he_o shame_v 〈…〉_o y_fw-es bely_v i_o for_o that_o i_o do_v only_o rehearse_v part_n of_o 〈…〉_o s_o word_n which_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n 〈…〉_o ch_n thing_n bristol_n may_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o diversi_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o print_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dispose_v to_o â—â—â—under_v i_o 〈…〉_o o_o this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o allen_n which_o be_v a_o great_a po_fw-la 〈…〉_o i_o pose_v the_o papist_n with_o this_o question_n why_o god_n 〈…〉_o uld_v have_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o put_v this_o matter_n or_o 〈…〉_o e_o word_n thereof_o in_o writing_n which_o afterward_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d disclose_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bristol_n after_o much_o bible_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n 〈…〉_o e_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v in_o write_v the_o whole_a order_n 〈…〉_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v that_o one_o piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o breed_v 〈…〉_o s_o sake_n but_o i_o bristol_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o order_n or_o 〈…〉_o i_o of_o ceremony_n which_o because_o they_o be_v variable_a 〈…〉_o according_v to_o time_n place_n &_o person_n the_o apostle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d prescribe_v but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v &_o sacrifice_v 〈…〉_o r_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o much_o less_o brevity_n than_o the_o 〈…〉_o stle_n use_v may_v have_v be_v without_o any_o tedi_n 〈…〉_o nes_z let_v down_o at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v 〈…〉_o herfore_o brevity_n can_v be_v no_o piece_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o a_o 〈…〉_o over_o &_o miserable_a refuge_n of_o a_o papist_n drive_v to_o the_o wall_n 〈…〉_o r_o want_v of_o a_o better_a answer_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n what_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d supplement_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n bristol_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o g._n which_o 〈…〉_o so_o many_o â—f_o 〈…〉_o one_o of_o â—wspanâ—_n wâ—â—ld_v 〈…〉_o do_v i_o imagine_v bristol_n &_o be_o so_o great_o 〈…〉_o ceive_v i_o follow_v not_o my_o own_o imagination_n but_o their_o 〈…〉_o ne_o write_v s._n john_n testify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v write_v be_v sum_o 〈…〉_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n 〈…〉_o y_fw-es believe_v they_o io_o 〈…〉_o s._n luke_n trew_v his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sum_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o les_fw-fr deliver_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n &_o 〈…〉_o ng_n of_o christ_n l_o 〈…〉_o ac_fw-la 〈…〉_o s._n paul_n 〈…〉_o eth_z that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfe_n 〈…〉_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o but_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o purpose_v not_o to_o put_v all_o in_o write_n because_o neither_o so_o many_o of_o they_o nor_o o_o 〈…〉_o of_o they_o so_o often_o will_v have_v mention_v one_o thing_n wh_o 〈…〉_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a thereby_o that_o they_o study_n not_o so_o much_o for_o brevity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v express_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o deaâ—_n see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o &_o some_o one_o so_o often_o do_v mention_n one_o thing_n again_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v mention_v one_o thing_n so_o often_o whicâ—_n though_o it_o be_v profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v often_o mention_v &_o to_o omit_v altogether_o such_o matten_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o not_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v they_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o bristol_n do_v imagine_v be_v in_o write_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o bare_a effect_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v only_o to_o show_v christ_n to_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o show_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v say_v he_o special_o against_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n &_o other_o false_a master_n of_o that_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o every_o age_n afterward_o we_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a i_o say_v not_o the_o canonical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n see_v you_o not_o how_o the_o blasphemous_a dog_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostles_n epistle_n special_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v &_o compare_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o this_o that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v wtout_fw-fr tradition_n &_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 2._o tim._n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n promise_v to_o set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o i_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ceremony_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o of_o saint_n paul_n ordinance_n i_o reply_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v contain_v saint_n paul_n writing_n yea_o or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_o all_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n but_o if_o we_o may_v add_v new_a doctrine_n upon_o 〈…〉_o ler_a of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n neither_o be_v the_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o e_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_fw-mi can_v the_o
of_o our_o 〈…〉_o nnes_n in_o baptism_n but_o we_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n as_o we_o â—re_n enfeoff_v by_o a_o deed_n that_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v assure_v of_o valuation_n as_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n â—f_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v ro._n 4._o and_o even_o so_o he_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o â—he_n laver_v of_o water_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o eph._n 5._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v baptism_n save_o us._n 1._o pet._n 3._o not_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n â—ut_v the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o presuppoâ—eth_v his_o death_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n last_o of_o â—ll_a say_v bristol_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n to_o god_n apo._n 1._o if_o spiritual_a priest_n ergo_fw-la to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o of_o 〈…〉_o ur_fw-la mortification_n rom._n 12._o our_o alm_n deed_n heb._n 13._o both_o for_o our_o twne_a sin_n &_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o here_o in_o the_o last_o point_n â—he_v quotation_n of_o scripture_n so_o plentiful_a before_o fail_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n because_o the_o external_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v external_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n â—oth_v for_o himself_o &_o for_o the_o people_n heb._n 5._o but_o this_o cause_n be_v many_o way_n avoid_v for_o we_o be_v priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o onâ—y_fw-fr sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o not_o of_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n heb._n 9_o second_o although_o we_o be_v all_o make_v priest_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o make_v high_a priest_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v heb._n 5._o which_o office_n one_o only_o can_v enjoy_v at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o term_v of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n three_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o external_a priest_n offer_v for_o sin_n can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o much_o less_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o &_o his_o whole_a church_n i_o cite_v further_a apoc._n 7._o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o that_o great_a affliction_n &_o have_v wash_v their_o stole_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n brist_n say_v this_o word_n therefore_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o come_n out_o of_o affliction_n and_o so_o white_v their_o stole_n and_o yet_o this_o gloss_a say_v he_o of_o i_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o affliction_n whereas_o that_o whiting_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o affliction_n o_o impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o say_v they_o make_v their_o stole_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n dare_v thou_o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v not_o only_o that_o that_o whiting_n be_v somewhat_o else_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o affliction_n so_o utter_o exclude_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o forget_v to_o confer_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o charge_v i_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n that_o ascribe_v purification_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o whoso_o overcom_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n apoc._n 3_o but_o the_o martyr_n overcome_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o patient_a confession_n or_o affliction_n unto_o death_n apoc._n 12._o the_o text_n be_v and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n here_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o victory_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o victory_n who_o be_v he_o which_o overcom_v the_o world_n say_v s._n john_n but_o he_o that_o beleve_v 1._o john_n 5._o i'faith_o therefore_o the_o only_a shield_n to_o have_v victory_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n in_o itself_o to_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n but_o lean_v altogether_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a thing_n to_o see_v bristol_n forsake_v his_o vulgar_a latin_a authentical_a translation_n and_o to_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o own_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n or_o which_o they_o do_v testify_v whereas_o by_o his_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v take_v for_o suffer_v of_o death_n as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v in_o no_o greek_a author_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v never_o so_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o bristol_n add_v that_o s._n paul_n also_o according_o call_v it_o the_o mortification_n of_o jesus_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v mortify_v for_o jesus_n and_o say_v they_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o continual_o in_o their_o body_n that_o also_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v also_o be_v manifect_v in_o their_o body_n 2._o cor._n 4._o i_o wot_v well_o we_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o suffering_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o suffering_n merit_v this_o glory_n by_o his_o blood_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o our_o merit_n do_v not_o alone_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o self_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o magnificence_n in_o the_o high_a heb._n 1_o last_o of_o all_o bristol_n oppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o our_o affliction_n although_o it_o be_v but_o short_a and_o light_a work_v we_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n exceed_v measure_n above_o measure_n 2._o cor._n 4._o i_o answer_v it_o work_v not_o by_o merit_v not_o by_o purge_v our_o sin_n or_o by_o satisfy_v for_o our_o iniquity_n but_o by_o make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o our_o head_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o tribulation_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v even_o as_o the_o way_n or_o step_n which_o lead_v unto_o a_o high_a place_n of_o dignity_n make_v not_o they_o worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n that_o must_v ascend_v by_o those_o step_n unto_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o will_v come_v to_o that_o dignity_n to_o sit_v in_o such_o place_n to_o take_v that_o ordinary_a way_n therefore_o as_o the_o passage_n of_o such_o way_n work_v their_o dignity_n so_o do_v affliction_n work_v our_o glory_n not_o to_o abridge_v any_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o glory_n when_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o appear_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n nor_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v either_o after_o baptism_n or_o before_o that_o all_o other_o purge_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v overthrow_v and_o so_o popish_a purgatory_n remain_v without_o any_o foundation_n the_o purge_n of_o christ_n blood_n make_v we_o most_o pure_a and_o christ_n our_o propitiation_n be_v thorough_o &_o only_o sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v us._n second_o direct_o of_o purgatory_n itself_o &_o prayer_n for_o the_o bristol_n dead_a whether_o all_o the_o elect_v go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n afore_o christ_n come_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la his_o childish_a rail_n on_o my_o
have_v no_o spirit_n in_o sander_n corporal_a judgement_n when_o we_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o the_o which_o make_v all_o that_o they_o say_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o word_n to_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n because_o he_o never_o give_v his_o flesh_n but_o with_o effect_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a spirit_n and_o a_o deadly_a life_n which_o imagine_v all_o that_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o word_n sound_v for_o then_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v make_v blood_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n what_o be_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n say_v augustine_n in_o joan._n t._n 27._o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o therefore_o not_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n it_o be_v cold_a devotion_n say_v saunder_n that_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v present_a can_v eat_v without_o adore_v and_o deny_v godly_a honour_n to_o it_o we_o eat_v not_o without_o adore_v master_n saunder_n although_o we_o adore_v not_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v bodily_a but_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o give_v this_o divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o his_o redemption_n whereof_o this_o external_a and_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n cap._n xxiii_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n saunder_n the_o apology_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o fulke_n mystery_n that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o christ_n continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o say_v saunder_n in_o these_o mystery_n he_o be_v present_a in_o they_o for_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a yes_o master_n saunder_n if_o the_o prince_n at_o westminster_n give_v a_o manor_n lie_v in_o yorkshire_n by_o letter_n patent_n the_o patentee_n which_o receive_v his_o patent_n at_o westminster_n have_v the_o manor_n true_o give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o yorkshire_n therefore_o a_o gift_n by_o sufficient_a assurance_n may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a in_o nature_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n give_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n true_o give_v christ_n body_n unto_o we_o which_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o but_o saunder_n will_v understande_v how_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o real_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n yes_o forsooth_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o so_o testify_v eph._n 5._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o by_o a_o seal_n confirmation_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n unto_o us._n but_o a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n can_v be_v make_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n as_o man_n and_o wife_n can_v become_v one_o flesh_n by_o consent_n of_o marriage_n except_o in_o deed_n they_o come_v bodily_a together_o yes_o sir_n we_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v actual_o join_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o this_o conjunction_n profit_v not_o all_o man_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v join_v by_o spirit_n faith_n &_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n prosit_v nothing_o what_o avail_v it_o the_o reprobate_n that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n join_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o humane_a soul_n nothing_o because_o they_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n &_o wise_n can_v become_v one_o flesh_n without_o carnal_a copulation_n it_o be_v a_o beastly_a opinion_n for_o he_o that_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o two_o person_n in_o marriage_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n before_o carnal_a copulation_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o bed_n make_v to_o be_v undefiled_a not_o restrain_v the_o conjunction_n to_o the_o couple_v of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v joseph_n and_o marie_n husband_n and_o wife_n although_o there_o be_v no_o come_n together_o of_o their_o body_n and_o how_o can_v the_o papist_n affirm_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n when_o the_o conjunction_n in_o one_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n last_o of_o all_o where_o saunder_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o flesh_n or_o his_o flesh_n join_v to_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o see_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v think_v upon_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o contrary_a manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o flesh_n at_o all_o nor_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o our_o flesh_n by_o any_o mean_n such_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o assertion_n cap._n xxiiii_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v saunder_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n first_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a forgetfulness_n afterward_o fulke_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o contrariety_n he_o falsifi_v most_o impudent_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o he_o cite_v himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o before_o christ_n give_v himself_o present_a in_o these_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o in_o heaven_n feed_v we_o from_o thence_o this_o word_n present_v he_o now_o add_v which_o because_o he_o miss_v before_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n shall_v i_o say_v who_o ever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o forgetful_a man_n or_o rather_o with_o so_o shameless_a a_o heretic_n although_o the_o apology_n never_o deny_v simple_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o always_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v and_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n between_o us._n that_o the_o exhortation_n to_o lift_v up_o man_n heart_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n he_o use_v much_o foolish_a babble_n as_o though_o that_o say_n only_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o that_o say_n of_o itself_o for_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o that_o say_n for_o any_o argument_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n concern_v his_o humanity_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n joan._n 16._o which_o the_o apostle_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o without_o all_o parable_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n col._n 3._o the_o apology_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o as_o saunder_n pervert_v it_o because_o the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o mystery_n but_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n with_o the_o old_a father_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n upon_o the_o table_n to_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n say_v saunder_n do_v you_o not_o look_v for_o some_o sound_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o gear_n especial_o of_o he_o which_o immediate_o before_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o use_v a_o argument_n more_o like_o a_o tinker_n than_o a_o divine_a you_o shall_v hear_v his_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n hom._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n do_v
and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v again_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v power_n to_o seed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o four_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o purpose_v in_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o so_o have_v be_v take_v above_o 1500._o and_o that_o they_o be_v proper_a he_o wili_fw-la prove_v by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &_o by_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v the_o sacrament_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n last_o of_o all_o he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v touch_v before_o affirm_v that_o his_o purporse_n be_v not_o so_o to_o do_v although_o by_o affinity_n of_o the_o argument_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n remember_v or_o by_o his_o own_o forgetfulness_n he_o may_v be_v cause_v to_o fall_v into_o that_o default_n cap._n i._n that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o and_o saunder_n that_o the_o sacramentarics_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v both_o a_o testator_n and_o a_o law_n maker_n a_o testator_n in_o give_v his_o body_n and_o fulk_n 〈…〉_o oude_fw-mi and_o a_o lawemaker_n in_o command_v his_o apostel_n 〈…〉_o d_o their_o successor_n to_o continue_v the_o make_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o acrament_n this_o testament_n and_o law_n be_v soon_o after_o writ_n 〈…〉_o n_z and_o publish_v at_o which_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n have_v take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o 〈…〉_o gurative_o but_o proper_o this_o last_o say_n be_v utter_o 〈…〉_o alse_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o ambrose_n chryso_n 〈…〉_o tome_fw-mi augustine_n theodoret_n who_o he_o name_v or_o any_o before_o or_o after_o their_o time_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o ever_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n he_o say_v upon_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v govern_v and_o love_v than_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o answer_v short_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n which_o of_o late_a year_n have_v teach_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n repli_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o quietness_n or_o end_n of_o controversy_n if_o heretic_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o trinitaries_n in_o poolande_n and_o the_o circumcider_n in_o lithuania_n for_o these_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o deny_v writing_n of_o father_n and_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n receive_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v condemn_v the_o authority_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o allege_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n i_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o christ_n religion_n to_o antichrist_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o apostasy_n &_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n whereof_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o this_o change_n so_o universal_a but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o in_o small_a number_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v out_o of_o that_o general_a apostasy_n and_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n than_o also_o foreshow_v apocal._n 14._o 17._o 18._o etc._n etc._n another_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v none_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_a be_v for_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o doubt_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o only_o doubt_v but_o refuse_v a_o false_a opinion_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v saunder_n whether_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n first_o to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la may_v give_v ear_n to_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o apostel_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n no_o forsooth_o for_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la do_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o question_n or_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o general_o receive_v before_o berengarius_fw-la as_o saunder_n false_o affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o do_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o for_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o saunder_n will_v yet_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o before_o he_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o popish_a faith_n he_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n yes_o very_o all_o these_o five_o respect_n move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o first_o the_o word_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v manifest_o figurative_a have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o rehearse_v by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o that_o these_o word_n have_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o four_o therefore_o by_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v all_o figurative_a and_o signify_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n establish_v in_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n figurative_o for_o a_o figure_n sign_n token_n pledge_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n contain_v in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la have_v these_o word_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la representat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculyar_n manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o
rule_n enact_v by_o parliament_n for_o condemn_v heresy_n if_o bristol_n will_v understand_v they_o like_o a_o quiet_a subject_n and_o not_o deride_v they_o like_o a_o scornful_a traitor_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o three_o late_a be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o which_o determine_v heresy_n by_o contrariety_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v declare_v either_o in_o the_o 4._o first_o general_a counsel_n or_o in_o any_o other_o general_a council_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v upon_o occasion_n be_v declare_v by_o parliament_n hereafter_o not_o that_o the_o parliament_n ever_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v truth_n heresy_n or_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o this_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o angel_n without_o scripture_n what_o if_o i_o will_v not_o be_v i_o worse_o than_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o berean_o which_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o so_o act._n 17._o but_o i_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n say_v bristol_n and_o turn_v the_o curse_n that_o saint_n paul_n pronounce_v gal._n 1._o which_o be_v of_o preach_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o only_a scripture_n i_o answer_v my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o see_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o apostle_n departure_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o do_v contain_v all_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o curse_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o division_n be_v spend_v in_o show_v that_o i_o hold_v 〈…〉_o ill_n my_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n against_o counsel_n 〈…〉_o he_o see_v apostolic_a and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o note_n 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n what_o a_o franklin_n i_o be_o to_o renounce_v such_o goodly_a evidence_n whereof_o if_o i_o have_v any_o colour_n myself_o 〈…〉_o o_o mountybanke_n pedlar_n be_v so_o face_v and_o boast_v as_o i_o â—nd_v my_o fellow_n as_o frank_a as_o i_o seem_v in_o renounce_v â—hat_n goodly_a evidence_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v careful_a enough_o to_o â—olde_v fast_o the_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o ho_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es scripture_n of_o god_n and_o if_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n boast_v in_o â—hem_n because_o our_o boast_n be_v in_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o â—ee_n shall_v be_v better_a accept_v of_o he_o than_o they_o that_o count_v â—hat_n boast_v a_o stale_a exception_n and_o boast_v in_o vanity_n 〈…〉_o ust_o in_o lie_v and_o at_o least_o make_v flesh_n for_o their_o arm_n &_o â—heir_a heart_n depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 4_o against_o the_o father_n bristol_n although_o i_o challenge_v the_o papist_n to_o prove_v their_o do_v 〈…〉_o rind_n fulke_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o uncient_a catholic_a father_n that_o live_v within_o 200._o year_n 〈…〉_o ter_z christ_n because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v yet_o in_o that_o 〈…〉_o allenge_v i_o say_v nothing_o contradictory_n to_o my_o former_a 〈…〉_o ssertion_n that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o oly_n scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o stay_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o contrary_a to_o it_o or_o beside_o it_o but_o fulke_n two_o onelye_n say_v bristol_n namely_o only_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o only_a scripture_n be_v utter_o without_o all_o ground_n and_o but_o 〈…〉_o eere_o voluntary_n if_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n the_o best_a witness_n thereof_o let_v every_o christian_a conscience_n consider_v as_o for_o the_o voluntarinesse_n â—f_o you_o understand_v the_o challenge_n to_o be_v voluntary_a because_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o let_v your_o will_v stand_v in_o 〈…〉_o eede_o of_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o call_v they_o voluntary_a because_o you_o need_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o yet_o approve_v yourselves_o good_a christian_n remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o not_o a_o stranger_n &_o let_v every_o man_n see_v whereto_o the_o brag_n of_o antiquity_n be_v come_v when_o you_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n testimony_n and_o the_o elder_a writer_n of_o the_o same_o now_o concern_v other_o by_o quarrel_n and_o cavil_n whereas_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o praise_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v with_o their_o leave_n bristol_n note_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o mean_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o make_v he_o so_o privy_a of_o my_o meaning_n my_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o i_o borrow_v my_o phrase_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_n crescon_n homil_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o which_o speak_v of_o cyprian_a that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o general_n ego_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la q_o 〈…〉_o literas_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habeo_fw-la sed_fw-la eaâ—_n ex_fw-la canonical_a considero_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o eye_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authori_fw-la 〈…〉_o congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la eius_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la congruit_fw-la cuâ—_n pace_fw-la eius_fw-la respuo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n because_o i_o do_v not_o account_v the_o writing_n of_o cyprian_a as_o canonical_a but_o i_o consider_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a and_o that_o which_o in_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o i_o refuse_v it_o with_o his_o leave_n i_o think_v bristol_n will_v teach_v s._n augustine_n short_o by_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o mean_v only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o bristol_n say_v in_o the_o margin_n aâ—_n though_o we_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o call_v you_o this_o but_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n you_o answer_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o writing_n where_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v he_o note_v our_o absurdity_n because_o not_o only_a melancton_n and_o such_o like_a as_o allen_n have_v tell_v â—s_a be_v mortal_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o term_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o comprehend_v and_o what_o of_o this_o do_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o melancton_n or_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n no_o very_o we_o buyld_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v witness_n who_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o their_o writing_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v endyte_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o i_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o one_o manâ—â—udgement_n for_o we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o god_n word_n bristol_n answer_v even_o so_o deal_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o doubtful_a and_o weak_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n yea_o and_o â—ith_n christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o to_o win_v such_o person_n both_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o condescend_v to_o they_o according_o and_o why_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o win_v so_o many_o thousand_o as_o do_v refuse_v
into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n although_o this_o article_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o neither_o yet_o so_o affirm_v of_o i_o as_o though_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o be_v to_o they_o invisible_a but_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v the_o world_n invisible_a three_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fly_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n before_o i_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v reason_n you_o shall_v tell_v how_o soon_o you_o mean_v or_o i_o say_v such_o 〈…〉_o m_n and_o flee_v shall_v be_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v 〈…〉_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o end_n so_o 〈…〉_o g_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o holy_a 〈…〉_o oft_o declare_v apoc._n 12._o for_o 5._o that_o immediate_o after_o 〈…〉_o rist_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n the_o woman_n 〈…〉_o hich_v be_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n 〈…〉_o d_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n of_o continuance_n be_v 〈…〉_o urative_o &_o obscure_o describe_v by_o day_n month_n 〈…〉_o d_o year_n and_o general_o by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o which_o i_o never_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v how_o 〈…〉_o ng_z they_o shall_v be_v in_o account_n of_o our_o year_n nor_o when_o 〈…〉_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o triumph_v in_o lie_v when_o i_o of_o 〈…〉_o i_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o only_a 〈…〉_o ipture_n whereas_o he_o labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v chapter_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a do_v 〈…〉_o ine_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v only_o by_o scripture_n and_o 〈…〉_o terwarde_o he_o say_v plain_o they_o refuse_v the_o trial_n 〈…〉_o only_o scripture_n but_o not_o by_o scripture_n no_o more_o 〈…〉_o eu_fw-fr they_o refuse_v faith_n because_o they_o refuse_v only_a faith_n 〈…〉_o here_o he_o note_v i_o for_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n one_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n the_o spouse_n of_o 〈…〉_o hrist_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v there_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es but_o the_o romishe_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v 〈…〉_o lead_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v 〈…〉_o ot_fw-mi of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n i_o think_v every_o reasonable_a 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr man_n will_v have_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o maior_fw-la 〈…〉_o so_o see_v she_o be_v no_o honest_a spouse_n that_o will_v be_v rule_v 〈…〉_o y_fw-es the_o voice_n of_o a_o other_o man_n then_o her_o husband_n or_o 〈…〉_o hat_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o herself_o or_o take_v upon_o 〈…〉_o o_o to_o over-rule_v her_o husband_n i_o add_v also_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o inor_fw-la which_o bristol_n omit_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n 〈…〉_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n and_o come_v 〈…〉_o mit_v gross_a idolatry_n ar._n 99_o where_o i_o charge_v the_o popish_a church_n with_o blas_fw-es 〈…〉_o mie_fw-fr for_o submit_v god_n word_n to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 〈…〉_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v blasphemous_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o own_o will_n bâ—_n cause_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a s_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o unlearned_a be_v hiâ—_n self_n a_o fisherman_n and_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n pauâ—_n epistle_n &c._n &c._n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o bristol_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o apâ—_n stle_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n endue_v with_o so_o mâ—_n ny_fw-fr grace_n be_v unlearned_a because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sherman_n again_o where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o fest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_o call_v scripture_n when_o she_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o 〈…〉_o will_v allow_v it_o this_o say_v bristol_n be_v as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a &c_n &c_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v 〈…〉_o canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v the_o 〈…〉_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o scriptu_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_v call_v canonical_a of_o such_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v for_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o canon_n and_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n to_o directe_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o religion_n but_o admit_v the_o apostle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d church_n immediate_o after_o they_o in_o have_v the_o spir_n 〈…〉_o of_o discretion_n make_v such_o a_o canon_n to_o discern_v true_a aâ—d_n divine_a book_n from_o false_a and_o conterfeite_a book_n or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o be_v this_o like_a to_o that_o bl_n 〈…〉_o phemous_a authority_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n challenge_v that_o she_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o might_n as_o well_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomewe_a as_o of_o matthew_n of_o thomas_n as_o of_o john_n &c_n &c_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o like_a power_n she_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n and_o thomas_n where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a bishop_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o conference_n at_o westminster_n first_o he_o quarel_v 〈…〉_o my_o phrase_n because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v before_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_o rlde_fw-mi as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o i_o say_v in_o deed_n i_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o reasonable_a rea_fw-la 〈…〉_o s_o which_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n as_o though_o i_o 〈…〉_o nt_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v into_o 〈…〉_o estminster_n church_n but_o that_o the_o conference_n and_o this_fw-mi 〈…〉_o tation_n be_v so_o open_a and_o so_o notorious_a that_o all_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o ght_v have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o second_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mock_n conference_n in_o come_v 〈…〉_o rison_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o or_o 〈…〉_o r_o take_v but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o m_o self_n until_o they_o see_v their_o cause_n can_v carry_v no_o 〈…〉_o dite_fw-fr he_o charge_v we_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d trent_n be_v so_o solemn_o &_o honourable_o invite_v with_o 〈…〉_o h_o safeconducte_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o safeconducte_n i_o aun_n 〈…〉_o ere_o brief_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v discredit_v 〈…〉_o m_o for_o ever_o on_o your_o behalf_n and_o to_o your_o disputati_fw-la 〈…〉_o there_o offer_v i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o cke_z council_n where_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o princi_fw-la 〈…〉_o will_v party_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a 〈…〉_o dge_v and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n pass_v therein_o against_o 〈◊〉_d good_a example_n law_n equity_n and_o reason_n where_o you_o make_v allen_n such_o a_o great_a exhibitioner_n 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a country_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v at_o your_o phrase_n 〈…〉_o t_o i_o marvel_v what_o great_a revenue_n he_o have_v in_o flaun_n 〈…〉_o r_o that_o he_o receyve_v no_o exhibition_n as_o you_o say_v from_o any_o body_n but_o now_o to_o the_o fourefolde_v offer_n wherein_o first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v we_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o we_o compte_fw-fr you_v the_o subject_n of_o england_n â—e_v count_n you_o as_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v errant_a waiter_n to_o england_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o for_o 〈…〉_o e_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n we_o owe_v no_o more_o subjection_n 〈…〉_o
own_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o only_o shall_v you_o do_v without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o after_o a_o fond_a quarrel_n of_o the_o quotation_n omit_v by_o the_o printer_n and_o his_o conjecture_n thereupon_o moses_n say_v not_o say_v bristol_n that_o only_o which_o i_o do_v write_v but_o that_o only_a which_o i_o command_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v the_o jew_n according_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o observe_v it_o i_o ask_v no_o better_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o only_a which_o god_n command_v whether_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v write_v it_o whether_o the_o scribes_z or_o pharisee_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n do_v preach_v it_o but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v that_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o for_o the_o pin_n say_v bristol_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o doctor_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o imagine_v of_o leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n devise_n in_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v you_o then_o by_o david_n &_o solomon_n who_o change_v not_o only_o a_o pin_n but_o all_o the_o pin_n &_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n into_o the_o temple_n &_o ordain_v musical_a instrument_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o mention_v i_o answer_v whatsoever_o david_n and_o solomon_n change_v and_o ordain_v they_o do_v not_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o my_o error_n be_v say_v bristol_n because_o i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n that_o have_v only_o their_o own_o human_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n the_o propheâ—â—_n and_o apostles_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o be_v in_o deedâ—_n in_o a_o gross_a error_n if_o i_o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o bristol_n err_v because_o he_o confound_v man_n that_o be_v special_o choose_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n and_o the_o same_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n or_o else_o err_a if_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o foundation_n the_o digression_n he_o make_v to_o the_o unlearned_a brother_n because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o treatise_n against_o which_o he_o write_v i_o omit_v but_o where_o he_o return_v to_o admonish_v i_o his_o fellow_n fulke_n as_o he_o call_v i_o to_o look_v better_o to_o my_o logic_n concern_v my_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a i_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n i_o thank_v i_o be_o not_o to_o learn_v logic_n nor_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_o of_o he_o the_o argument_n that_o anger_v he_o be_v this_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n here_o be_v two_o fault_n say_v bristol_n one_o because_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a the_o other_o suppose_v the_o mayor_n be_v true_a yet_o can_v the_o argument_n be_v oppose_v to_o our_o argument_n of_o tradition_n counsel_n father_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v the_o mayor_n that_o whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n therefore_o all_o true_a doctrineâ—s_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n teach_v all_o true_a doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o of_o other_o truth_n we_o speak_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripture_n teach_v all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o concer_fw-fr 〈…〉_o g_o the_o second_o fault_n which_o suppose_v the_o mayor_n &_o mi_fw-mi 〈…〉_o be_v true_a yet_o deny_v the_o argument_n i_o will_v 〈…〉_o sh_z you_o fellow_n bristol_n to_o look_v better_o to_o your_o 〈…〉_o gike_a how_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n and_o 〈…〉_o rme_v may_v not_o be_v oppose_v against_o you_o but_o you_o 〈…〉_o ing_z a_o witty_a example_n if_o you_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n unto_o 〈…〉_o câ—_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o i_o oppose_v thereunto_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es negative_a argument_n and_o say_v all_o true_a doctrine_n 〈…〉_o aught_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o ght_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n 〈…〉_o o_o true_a doctrine_n you_o ask_v i_o whether_o this_o be_v well_o 〈…〉_o pose_v of_o i_o i_o answer_v no_o neither_o will_v i_o ever_o 〈…〉_o pose_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o you_o which_o though_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a in_o form_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a in_o matter_n 〈…〉_o r_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o mayor_n to_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o old_a it_o and_o must_v hold_v it_o especial_o if_o you_o say_v so_o then_o 〈…〉_o he_o minor_fw-la utter_o false_a for_o than_o no_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v also_o in_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n wherefore_o this_o example_n proove_v 〈…〉_o t_o but_o that_o my_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr be_v 〈…〉_o ght_o oppose_v against_o tradition_n counsel_n father_n &_o 〈…〉_o ch_n like_v as_o avouch_v any_o doctrine_n for_o true_a which_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o ght_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o truth_n be_v teach_v the_o second_o part_n of_o scripture_n allege_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n use_v first_o what_o he_o allege_v indefinite_o that_o the_o church_n may_v bristol_n 〈…〉_o re_fw-mi the_o first_o text_n cite_v ar._n 86._o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n â—herfore_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a consist_v of_o man_n fulke_n â—hich_v be_v all_o liar_n may_v err_v altogether_o against_o this_o bristol_n ask_v why_o i_o do_v not_o say_v 〈…〉_o e_o church_n triumphant_a and_o demand_v whether_o 〈…〉_o at_o also_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o man_n i_o answer_v the_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o re_fw-mi psalm_n 116._o speak_v of_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n 〈…〉_o d_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a man_n lest_o he_o shall_v cavil_v at_o our_o 〈…〉_o viour_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o contain_v in_o this_o general_a rule_n as_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n whether_o they_o may_v proper_o be_v câ—lled_v man_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o we_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n o_o 〈…〉_o â—arth_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o somâ—_n man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v verace_n true_a yet_o never_o which_o may_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o absurdi_fw-la 〈…〉_o which_o i_o gather_v purg._n 451._o god_n only_o be_v not_o true_a if_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n can_v err_v be_v not_o avoid_v by_o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v err_v for_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v that_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n be_v not_o erroneous_a it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o endite_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o so_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o we_o but_o also_o in_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o both_o part_n the_o 2._o text_n be_v ar._n 88_o where_o i_o say_v the_o true_a &_o only_a church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n grant_v but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o her_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a &_o her_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a bristol_n repli_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o speech_n include_v himself_o our_o knowledge_n &_o our_o prophesy_a etc._n etc._n be_v unperfect_a whether_o we_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o say_v that_o he_o trow_v i_o will_v
call_v they_o to_o wash_v call_v they_o to_o baptism_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o baptism_n be_v institute_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o else_o have_v first_o so_o grievous_o accuse_v they_o of_o their_o present_a sin_n do_v he_o show_v no_o comfort_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o no_o man_n live_v can_v then_o possible_o obtain_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o mean_v no_o not_o the_o prophet_n himself_o i_o may_v well_o say_v to_o you_o as_o you_o say_v to_o i_o in_o another_o place_n in_o good_a sooth_n daws_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o apt_o divide_v according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o that_o christ_n john_n 13._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n it_o iâ—_n manifest_a by_o diverse_a reason_n but_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n except_o he_o be_v wash_v of_o he_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o but_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v or_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o with_o water_n john_n 4._o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o where_o you_o add_v that_o he_o which_o be_v so_o wash_v must_v nevertheless_o wash_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v say_v you_o his_o venial_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v afterward_o although_o he_o continue_v withal_o in_o the_o cleanness_n of_o baptism_n before_o he_o be_v all_o clean_a and_o ask_v i_o what_o if_o he_o die_v before_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n admit_v that_o the_o foot_n shall_v signify_v none_o but_o venial_a sin_n i_o ask_v you_o again_o who_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n but_o he_o which_o wash_v peter_n foot_n for_o the_o true_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v no_o need_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v wash_v peter_n can_v not_o wash_v his_o own_o foot_n in_o this_o figurative_a signification_n but_o except_o christ_n do_v wash_v he_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o foot_n only_o for_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a wash_n for_o baptism_n this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v and_o purge_v from_o venial_a sin_n need_v no_o purgation_n to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o mortal_a sin_n but_o be_v perfect_o clear_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v general_a &_o can_v admit_v your_o exception_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o cleanness_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o foot_n signify_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v after_o the_o first_o grace_n purge_v we_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n represent_v and_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n but_o yet_o be_v perfect_o distinct_a from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o often_o time_n divide_v for_o judas_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v if_o he_o have_v dye_v immediate_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o one_o thorough_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v by_o baptism_n where_o the_o papist_n urge_v the_o say_n of_o david_n psal._n â—1_n amplius_fw-la lava_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n wash_v i_o more_o from_o my_o iniquity_n bristol_n say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_n but_o â—hat_n it_o be_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n â—lood_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v purg._n 97._o &_o 78._o whether_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v let_v the_o reader_n of_o â—hose_v place_n judge_v but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o say_v take_v aâ—ay_o purgatory_n and_o all_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n merit_n although_o david_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v â—aily_o more_o and_o more_o feel_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n â—f_n christ_n redemption_n to_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o though_o it_o receive_v daily_o increase_v yet_o â—he_v virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o which_o god_n be_v reconcile_v â—nto_o we_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o where_o i_o charge_v allen_n that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n â—assion_n be_v count_v a_o light_a argument_n unto_o he_o bristol_n â—aith_o it_o be_v too_o light_a in_o deed_n to_o bear_v down_o any_o doctrine_n â—f_n christ._n but_o when_o or_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n shall_v we_o â—eare_z the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o man_n merit_n satisfaâ—tions_n propitiatory_a or_o purgatory_n itself_o where_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o work_n be_v any_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o price_n be_v thorough_o pay_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n bristol_n object_v the_o â—aying_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o work_v your_o own_o salvation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o work_v our_o salvation_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o pass_v through_o unto_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n namely_o in_o faith_n obedience_n thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v any_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o the_o school_n distinction_n of_o cause_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o our_o work_n which_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n need_v no_o help_n of_o our_o work_n which_o word_n bristol_n say_v my_o ignorance_n so_o much_o abhor_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n often_o say_v that_o god_n help_v both_o christ_n ps._n 17._o &_o us._n 2._o cor._n 2._o heb._n 13._o and_o also_o that_o christ_n help_v we_o heb._n 2._o but_o where_o say_v the_o scripture_n that_o our_o work_n help_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n i_o abhor_v not_o the_o word_n of_o help_v when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v help_v we_o or_o god_n help_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o that_o man_n by_o merit_n shall_v help_v god_n &_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o purge_v of_o they_o i_o abhoâ—â—e_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n yea_o i_o spit_v at_o it_o and_o tread_v it_o under_o my_o foot_n but_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v bristol_n although_o iâ—_n be_v singular_o omnisufficient_a do_v not_o exclude_v neither_o christ_n passion_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o it_o or_o merit_n of_o that_o man_n how_o do_v the_o omnisufficiencie_n of_o christ_n passion_n enforte_v you_o to_o exclude_v either_o his_o baptism_n &_o his_o good_a work_n in_o his_o member_n or_o also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o work_n or_o efficacy_n of_o those_o good_a work_n especial_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o all_o bristol_n understand_v not_o how_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v omnisufficient_a which_o be_v not_o as_o eâ—ery_o one_o will_v imagine_v but_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o satisfy_v but_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thereby_o full_o satisfy_v we_o exclude_v nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n admit_v but_o that_o which_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n deny_v but_o nature_n itself_o abhor_v that_o contradictory_n shall_v be_v both_o true_a namely_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o only_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o only_a suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o other_o mean_n also_o as_o by_o our_o own_o work_n or_o suffering_n or_o other_o man_n for_o us._n neither_o do_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o bristol_n cit_v prove_v this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a first_o where_o he_o cit_v tit._n 3_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o text_n be_v when_o the_o love_a kindness_n &_o gentleness_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o wrought_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o plentiful_o upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o be_v so_o â—aved_v by_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n there_o â—ore_v not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o baptism_n or_o satisfaction_n
appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n of_o any_o in_o africa_n what_o the_o pope_n of_o servile_a fear_n be_v constrain_v at_o this_o day_n to_o yield_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v of_o most_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o most_o ridiculous_a in_o bristowe_v judgement_n where_o i_o allege_v socrates_n the_o novatian_a speak_v against_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la for_o take_v away_o the_o novatians_n church_n in_o rome_n and_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n not_o of_o priesthood_n thus_o the_o papist_n defame_v such_o as_o write_v plain_o against_o they_o eusebius_n they_o make_v a_o arrian_n socrates_n a_o novatian_a even_o as_o he_o diffamed_a saint_n paul_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n with_o much_o prick_n of_o bodily_a lust_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o charge_n socrates_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la he_o allege_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a ever_o to_o prove_v the_o crime_n in_o deed_n socrates_n live_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o novatians_n join_v in_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a speak_v less_o sharp_o of_o they_o then_o of_o other_o heresy_n yet_o always_o he_o account_v they_o among_o heretic_n as_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la novatiani_n etc._n etc._n ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o novatians_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v it_o like_o that_o socrates_n be_v a_o novatian_a when_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n likewise_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o heretic_n and_o name_v the_o arrian_n novatians_n macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o supr_fw-la &_o trip._n hist._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 36._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o socrates_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o bristol_n say_v he_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n to_o expel_v the_o novatians_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v false_a but_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o celestinus_fw-la can_v not_o prevail_v to_o do_v any_o good_a with_o they_o his_o word_n be_v verumillos_fw-la inuidia_fw-la corripuit_fw-la romano_n episcopaiâ—_n iam_fw-la olim_fw-la perinde_v atque_fw-la alexandrino_n ultra_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la limit_n ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dominaiâ—m_fw-la progresso_fw-la but_o envy_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o because_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o rome_n long_v before_o even_o as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n be_v proceed_v beyond_o the_o band_n of_o priesthood_n into_o foreign_a lordship_n final_o that_o socrates_n blame_v the_o immoderate_a authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o other_o writer_n as_o much_o as_o he_o &_o socrates_n report_v more_o of_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o clergy_n them_z toward_z the_o novatians_n of_o who_o he_o be_v count_v too_o much_o a_o favourer_n &_o therefore_o socrates_n write_v that_o some_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la multas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la novatianorum_n quartodecimanorun_n &_o aliorum_fw-la tulisset_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la because_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o many_o church_n of_o the_o novatians_n quartodecimanes_n and_o other_o heretic_n trip._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o aphrican_a council_n cap._n 6._o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v be_v call_v high_a priest_n or_o prince_n of_o priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v bristol_n say_v it_o perteyn_v only_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n and_o concern_v not_o the_o title_n much_o less_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v special_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 99_o cap._n primae_fw-la it_o be_v add_v vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appâ—lletur_fw-la and_o let_v none_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o title_n and_o authority_n also_o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o commandment_n or_o authority_n such_o as_o then_o be_v claim_v but_o the_o africans_n say_v bristol_n as_o appear_v in_o saint_n augustine_n work_n never_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v although_o saint_n augustine_n work_n can_v not_o be_v witness_n how_o the_o africans_n call_v he_o always_o yet_o what_o gayn_v the_o pope_n or_o bristol_n for_o he_o by_o this_o what_o if_o they_o never_o call_v he_o primate_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v for_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v the_o council_n forbid_v they_o to_o give_v any_o other_o title_n of_o authority_n beside_o this_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v it_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n call_v they_o by_o that_o title_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a prelate_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o when_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a thus_o my_o doctor_n for_o any_o thing_n bristol_n can_v bring_v remain_v constant_a witness_n of_o my_o side_n against_o the_o usurp_a and_o antichristian_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o about_o only_a faith_n bristo_n i_o quote_v ambrose_n origen_n and_o cyprian_a for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v fulke_n first_o general_o that_o have_v satisfy_v these_o doctor_n cap._n 8._o par._n 4._o that_o they_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n although_o before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a he_o do_v no_o good_a work_n but_o he_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o justification_n unto_o salvation_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o both_o have_v good_a work_n yet_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o before_o god_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o and_o saint_n paul_n express_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o time_n that_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4._o therefore_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n i_o wish_v that_o bristol_n in_o the_o next_o conference_n that_o he_o make_v after_o the_o read_n hereof_o will_v mark_v this_o text_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v &_o of_o the_o temps_fw-fr in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o of_o new_a convert_v only_o and_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o their_o baptism_n or_o new_a conversion_n only_o but_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n first_o origen_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n justify_v by_o faith_n only_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luk._n 7._o exit_fw-la nullo_fw-la legis_fw-la opere_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la remit_v 〈…〉_o ur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la saluam_fw-la te_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o faith_n only_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v
say_v not_o if_o bristol_n will_v say_v that_o none_o from_o paganism_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o novatians_n donatist_n or_o other_o heretic_n i_o will_v see_v what_o i_o have_v in_o store_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o grecian_n bristol_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v before_o their_o schism_n or_o after_o and_o conclude_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o emulation_n and_o not_o in_o time_n of_o their_o schism_n i_o read_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n to_o have_v be_v into_o the_o greekish_a form_n of_o christianity_n an._n do._n 987._o joachimus_fw-la cureas_fw-la in_o mieslao_n primo_fw-la about_o which_o time_n the_o controversy_n of_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o arise_v but_o long_o before_o the_o greek_a church_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o you_o call_v but_o a_o emulation_n you_o overthrow_n the_o rock_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n &_o break_v off_o the_o band_n of_o your_o unity_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o romish_n bishop_n in_o the_o 11._o demand_n of_o brittany_n where_o i_o say_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a monument_n to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n as_o well_o this_o island_n as_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n bristol_n ask_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o very_o they_o be_v write_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o faith_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereof_o the_o bâ—oke_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o such_o instruction_n as_o they_o receive_v of_o christ._n second_o he_o ask_v be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_o and_o gentile_n although_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o needful_a nor_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o twelve_o in_o person_n go_v to_o every_o nation_n but_o what_o faith_n so_o ever_o any_o one_o preach_v to_o any_o nation_n the_o same_o do_v they_o all_o preach_v without_o difference_n in_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o convert_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v preach_v it_o but_o bristol_n will_v tell_v we_o a_o other_o cause_n why_o that_o book_n be_v write_v no_o sir_n say_v he_o that_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o bristol_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v he_o shall_v have_v spare_v much_o labour_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o sermon_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v bristol_n go_v forward_o and_o there_o saint_n luke_n end_v it_o not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27._o to_o saint_n paul_n in_o who_o person_n this_o translation_n be_v wrought_v and_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n for_o cause_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o render_v thou_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o testimony_n and_o report_n that_o he_o make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v beside_o his_o purpose_n yea_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v be_v out_o of_o this_o purpose_n and_o he_o take_v the_o wrong_a way_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v as_o saint_n luke_n himself_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereas_o according_a to_o bristowe_v imaginative_a purpose_n see_v there_o have_v be_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n already_o he_o shall_v have_v send_v he_o home_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o where_o on_o god_n name_v learn_v we_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n apoc._n 17._o to_o be_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n when_o s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o bring_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_fw-la which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o not_o to_o a_o other_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17._o and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v a_o purpose_n so_o long_o and_o certain_o continue_v and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n not_o in_o one_o word_n commend_v to_o we_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n nor_o in_o one_o word_n make_v mention_v of_o that_o which_o only_o change_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v change_v hell_n into_o heaven_n rome_n into_o jerusalem_n namely_o the_o translation_n of_o peter_n chair_n or_o his_o person_n or_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n or_o thread_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o rome_n but_o this_o belike_o be_v reserve_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a cause_n as_o these_o be_v why_o the_o translation_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o of_o s._n peter_n where_o i_o require_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v name_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n bristol_n answer_v continue_v his_o former_a speech_n and_o so_o withal_o you_o have_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n name_v and_o that_o no_o common_a one_o to_o wit_n the_o roman_n which_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o that_o article_n you_o require_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v etc._n etc._n when_o this_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o be_o answer_v where_o i_o require_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n which_o first_o convert_v brittany_n teach_v prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n answer_v if_o you_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v of_o our_o land_n conversion_n you_o declare_v yourself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o prattler_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a you_o declare_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n every_o article_n that_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o that_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n whosoever_o first_o preach_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o land_n although_o our_o land_n conversion_n be_v not_o by_o name_n mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostles_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o which_o we_o believe_v consider_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o bristol_n say_v be_v a_o accomplish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o apostles_n &_o roman_n if_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o supply_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v false_a for_o christianity_n have_v be_v in_o brittany_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o continue_v more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o eleutheâ—ius_n be_v perfect_a christianity_n to_o pass_v over_o that_o peak_v of_o trouble_n in_o which_o bristol_n place_v i_o because_o i_o do_v
intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n there_o be_v no_o word_n although_o by_o any_o figure_n you_o understand_v the_o emperor_n tomb_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o signify_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a exornation_n show_v how_o his_o tomb_n be_v honour_v as_o cap._n 67._o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o senate_n worship_v his_o dead_a body_n even_o as_o they_o do_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a which_o vain_a pomp_n he_o commend_v as_o a_o honour_n appoint_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o effect_v you_o can_v show_v no_o more_o of_o constantius_n favour_v of_o your_o religion_n but_o in_o that_o one_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o i_o oppose_v his_o commandment_n lay_v upon_o metriades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n eâ—seb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o his_o call_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr const._n lib._n 3._o that_o i_o omit_v his_o admission_n of_o the_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n show_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o prelate_n i_o say_v that_o although_o theodoret_n report_n that_o theodosius_n the_o young_a pray_v for_o his_o parent_n fowl_n yet_o the_o story_n say_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o saint_n chry_n so_o stome_n for_o they_o bristol_n oppose_v the_o tripartite_a story_n and_o theodoret_n in_o latin_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 35._o where_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n &_o 36._o where_o theodoret_n in_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o tomb_n of_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o theodosius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v upon_o the_o tomb_n both_o his_o eye_n and_o forehead_n offer_v a_o supplication_n for_o his_o parent_n desire_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v injury_n of_o ignorance_n these_o word_n enforce_v not_o prayer_n to_o saint_n chrysostome_n although_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o that_o time_n erroneous_o practise_v that_o allen_n cit_v out_o of_o ambrose_n of_o honorius_n stand_v by_o the_o holy_a altar_n while_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o father_n funeral_n be_v celebrate_v make_v little_a to_o prove_v honorius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n although_o in_o that_o point_n i_o deny_v not_o which_o can_v not_o yet_o of_o those_o word_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n one_o error_n can_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o popish_a faith_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o ambrose_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o writing_n contrary_a to_o papistry_n in_o the_o most_o and_o most_o necessary_a point_n unto_o salvation_n the_o 40._o day_n mind_n which_o allen_n will_v beg_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o resemble_v their_o popish_a month_n mind_n i_o have_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n solemnity_n without_o intermission_n that_o the_o last_o day_n be_v one_o of_o the_o forty_o and_o keep_v with_o singular_a solemnity_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n which_o bristol_n oppose_v can_v not_o make_v a_o just_a resemblance_n of_o the_o popish_a moan_n thes_n mind_n which_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o a_o mourning_n or_o solemnity_n intermit_v where_o i_o challenge_v the_o christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v before_o the_o general_a desection_n to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n bristol_n in_o a_o lurious_a rage_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n sceva_n the_o impudent_a heretic_n they_o who_o he_o condemn_v before_o but_o who_o be_v this_o impudent_a heretic_n that_o condemn_v those_o christian_a emperor_n before_o or_o where_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o reprove_v of_o a_o error_n and_o condemue_v of_o the_o person_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o bristowe_v impudent_a and_o malicious_a slander_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n when_o they_o humble_o adore_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o her_o foot_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 49._o 60._o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v confess_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n although_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o bodily_a bow_n kiss_v or_o lick_v where_o i_o name_v ziska_n &_o procopius_n and_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n defender_n of_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 100_o year_n before_o the_o name_n &_o much_o more_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v coin_v as_o though_o their_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v before_o that_o name_n be_v use_v to_o call_v they_o by_o but_o that_o edward_z the_o third_z be_v a_o wiclevist_n who_o ever_o hear_v say_v bristol_n and_o who_o ever_o hear_v i_o say_v or_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wiclevist_n i_o say_v ar._n 34_o that_o king_n edward_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n in_o his_o time_n defend_v wickleve_v cause_n and_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a m._n fox_n story_n of_o wickleve_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o caro_n lus_z magnus_n against_o image_n i_o have_v answer_v saunder_n &_o bristol_n else_o where_o the_o book_n of_o berttam_n be_v entitle_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la although_o trithemius_n say_v it_o be_v unto_o charles_n the_o king_n brother_n of_o lotharius_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o inscription_n be_v elder_a than_o trithemius_n except_o he_o bring_v better_a argument_n than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n but_o bertram_n go_v about_o the_o bush_n in_o bristow_v fancy_n &_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n against_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o charles_n the_o king_n or_o emperor_n do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o book_n shall_v see_v he_o do_v plain_o express_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o question_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o 21._o demand_n of_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n have_v win_v no_o more_o if_o we_o can_v show_v never_o a_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o to_o popish_a use_n than_o the_o idolater_n against_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v show_v no_o temple_n but_o build_v unto_o idol_n bristol_n say_v the_o challenge_n be_v not_o one_o because_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v both_o those_o temple_n and_o their_o religion_n we_o renounce_v popish_a religion_n but_o not_o all_o their_o church_n the_o cause_n whâ—e_v the_o apostle_n renounce_v their_o temple_n be_v for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o country_n history_n the_o pagan_n temple_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a church_n both_o by_o the_o bryton_n &_o saxon_n but_o those_o converter_n say_v bristol_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o builder_n of_o they_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v build_v by_o christian_a prince_n be_v build_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o in_o they_o as_o that_o church_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a whereof_o mention_n be_v before_o etc._n etc._n of_o so_o many_o chruch_v as_o he_o build_v only_o in_o building_n that_o one_o he_o have_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n where_o i_o say_v the_o old_a church_n be_v build_v only_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o popish_a temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n saint_n and_o angel_n marry_o wellymet_n quod_fw-la bristol_n they_o be_v call_v basilicae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o apostolorun_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n only_o but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n when_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o i_o cite_v ar._n 53._o 55._o affirm_v that_o a_o temple_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o augustine_n express_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_z as_o foraltar_n he_o utter_o deni_v they_o unto_o creature_n where_o i_o say_v that_o constantine_n make_v his_o great_a grant_n to_o the_o marry_a bishop_n of_o rome_n bristol_n cry_v blessing_n on_o jovinian_a why_o bristol_n be_v there_o never_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n marry_v be_v there_o no_o priest_n marry_v in_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n time_n although_o jovinian_a can_v not_o persuade_v
with_o his_o censure_n be_v countermand_v by_o many_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v countermand_v he_o or_o give_v he_o contrary_a commandment_n to_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o thing_n pertain_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n show_v that_o polycarpus_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o small_a thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o of_o polycarpus_n or_o himself_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v the_o other_o example_n i_o bring_v be_v of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n mislike_v by_o dionysius_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n &_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o cyprian_a accuse_v he_o of_o presumption_n and_o contumacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la pomp._n because_o he_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o hilenus_fw-la and_o firmilianus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n think_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o also_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a nor_o so_o presumptuous_a that_o he_o will_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o inferior_n bristol_n say_v none_o of_o these_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n i_o say_v they_o all_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n although_o cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v for_o neither_o peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v first_o which_o argue_v no_o primacy_n but_o of_o order_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n do_v afterward_o dissent_v from_o he_o about_o circumcision_n do_v boast_v himself_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o arrogant_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o new_a scholar_n and_o aftercommer_n here_o you_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o cyprian_n judgement_n a_o point_n of_o insolency_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v challenge_v the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n against_o all_o man_n but_o bristol_n say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v yield_v or_o be_v schismatic_n because_o stephanus_n will_v no_o long_o tolerate_v they_o they_o do_v like_o catholic_a man_n for_o all_o their_o counsel_n conform_v their_o new_a practice_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o quote_v august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v count_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o &_o 25._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n also_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o five_o demand_n where_o he_o cit_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o but_o neither_o be_v it_o there_o testify_v only_a cap._n 6._o dionysius_n change_v his_o judgement_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o not_o now_o only_o but_o of_o old_a time_n both_o in_o aphrica_n and_o other_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o any_o constraint_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o word_n the_o place_n of_o hierome_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n which_o i_o cite_v pur._n 374._o defend_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bristol_n say_v do_v not_o prove_v a_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o christianity_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o hierome_n say_v as_o also_o there_o i_o cite_v nec_fw-la altera_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o of_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o she_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v conform_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n conform_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o i_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bristol_n object_v suppose_v that_o one_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v reign_v sometime_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o this_o impossible_a supposition_n i_o answer_v that_o one_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o every_o king_n have_v now_o but_o bristol_n object_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v no_o more_o name_v among_o s._n paul_n officer_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o puritan_n belike_o i_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o ape_n he_o discharge_v i_o from_o be_v a_o puritan_n by_o his_o censure_n but_o now_o he_o burden_v i_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n so_o far_o that_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o traitor_n as_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n be_v to_o his_o wise_a objection_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v not_o name_v among_o saint_n paul_n officer_n so_o they_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o as_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o when_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v christian_n they_o have_v chief_a authority_n over_o person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o far_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n have_v david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n ezechias_n josias_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n profess_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o matthew_z 28._o signify_v that_o with_o good_a authority_n he_o may_v commit_v what_o authority_n he_o will_v and_o therefore_o bid_v all_o his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v and_o baptizeâ—_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o singular_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n no_o marvel_v though_o my_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o reprove_v when_o such_o learned_a conclusion_n come_v from_o bristol_n christ_n say_v to_o one_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o singular_o and_o he_o have_v universal_a charge_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o apostle_n say_v express_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o head_n under_o christ_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o but_o who_o teach_v you_o to_o foist_v in_o your_o own_o gloss_n under_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n whereunto_o every_o several_a congregation_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o be_v like_a if_o you_o seek_v the_o head_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o but_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n for_o one_o head_n under_o another_o in_o one_o whole_a body_n be_v monstrous_a but_o you_o think_v perhaps_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n may_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o head_n under_o christ_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o yet_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o all_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o god_n child_n ephe._n 1._o for_o last_o but_o saint_n paul_n ephe._n 4._o as_o bristol_n say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n include_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o singular_a manner_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o act_n esteem_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n in_o all_o antiquity_n this_o cause_n be_v a_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a lie_n for_o no_o antiquity_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o esteem_v the_o see_v or_o the_o decree_n thereof_o again_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o peter_n successor_n shall_v be_v include_v more_o they_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o apostleship_n but_o upon_o his_o bishoplike_a office_n as_o saunder_n maintain_v as_o for_o the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n &_o principality_n of_o the_o apostle_n chair_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v cont._n don._n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o &_o epi._n 162._o have_v often_o be_v show_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o peter_n successor_n equal_a with_o peter_n in_o
authority_n or_o peter_n himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o calamity_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o depart_v from_o that_o see_v in_o the_o 29._o demand_n of_o tradition_n where_o i_o charge_v papist_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o valentinian_o which_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n answer_v that_o s._n irenee_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yea_o sir_n but_o what_o tradition_n any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n conserve_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o less_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n hunc_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o epistle_n be_v auncient_a than_o they_o which_o now_o teach_v false_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o heretical_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o some_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o 34._o demand_n of_o authority_n where_o i_o affirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n school_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v rom._n 10._o reprove_v allen_n which_o commend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o seek_v to_o understand_v bristol_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib_n retr_n 1._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o the_o manichee_n deride_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v not_o teach_v by_o most_o certain_a reason_n what_o be_v true_a who_o slander_n augustine_n confute_v in_o that_o book_n and_o not_o defend_v bristowe_v preposterous_a order_n as_o for_o example_n of_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o child_n to_o laugh_v at_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v right_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n that_o faith_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v faith_n be_v persuade_v but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o curious_a inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n where_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bristol_n deride_v their_o authority_n who_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o the_o popish_a superior_n may_v not_o or_o their_o supreme_a head_n although_o beside_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o he_o hold_v whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v not_o be_v oft_o prove_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o general_a counsel_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o patriake_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n bristol_n say_v if_o i_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v but_o i_o know_v that_o story_n before_o bristol_n know_v whether_o he_o will_v become_v a_o profess_a papist_n or_o no._n this_o consent_n be_v a_o forge_a paper_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v souden_o but_o in_o no_o act_n of_o that_o council_n any_o such_o submission_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n appear_v but_o the_o contrary_n where_o i_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v maintain_v bristol_n will_v have_v i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o then_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v have_v construe_v it_o very_o even_o as_o i_o construe_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o so_o will_v i_o construe_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v credo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n quatuor_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o credo_fw-la with_o a_o accusative_a case_n to_o signify_v i_o give_v credit_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o deride_v my_o grammatication_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n except_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o that_o term_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v once_o for_o fiatur_fw-la in_o the_o 35._o demand_v of_o unity_n where_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n many_o old_a heresy_n be_v with_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v peace_n as_o that_o of_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o that_o and_o such_o like_a disagrement_n in_o opinion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v if_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o general_a order_n do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o of_o a_o schism_n a_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o donatist_n otherwise_o difference_n in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v make_v not_o division_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v yes_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o ceremony_n necessary_a but_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n or_o the_o church_n ceremony_n unlawful_a but_o that_o make_v not_o division_n polycarpus_n think_v his_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o right_a ceremony_n against_o anicetus_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o consider_v the_o error_n in_o a_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o anicetus_n nor_o anicetus_n with_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o among_o we_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n of_o ceremony_n except_o some_o few_o schismatical_a head_n that_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o contention_n and_o stubborness_n the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n bristol_n say_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o augustine_n testify_v cont._n jul._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cont._n don._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a but_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o general_a council_n if_o bristol_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o christian_a general_n council_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v agree_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n which_o boast_n so_o much_o of_o unity_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n superiority_n remain_v still_o among_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o you_o say_v most_o impudent_o that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n when_o a_o other_o council_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
be_v damn_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v also_o shall_v be_v my_o reply_n but_o when_o bristol_n say_v that_o christ_n bodily_a death_n without_o any_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v his_o torment_n of_o mind_n whereof_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n which_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v blood_n before_o his_o body_n be_v touch_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n except_o it_o be_v to_o argue_v great_a imbecility_n of_o christ_n who_o fear_v so_o much_o bodylie_a death_n that_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v joyful_o embrace_v and_o that_o strange_a cry_n and_o tear_n with_o which_o he_o utter_v his_o prayer_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o most_o lamentable_a complaint_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o be_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o cross_n as_o bristol_n write_v it_o be_v too_o much_o injurious_a to_o his_o most_o bitter_a passion_n to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o suffer_v more_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o justice_n he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v than_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o question_n that_o bristol_n propound_v to_o i_o be_v answer_v why_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la come_v after_o sepultus_fw-la because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o symbol_n be_v first_o to_o show_v what_o suffer_v before_o man_n and_o then_o what_o hesuffer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o theodorus_n mopsevestenus_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v inclination_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o bristol_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o then_o with_o those_o other_o blasphemy_n that_o christ_n do_v despair_v in_o god_n or_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o commit_v some_o other_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o some_o caluiniste_n for_o which_o detestable_a slander_n if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o he_o show_v let_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o mouth_n which_o lie_v kill_v the_o soul_n i_o will_v spare_v to_o amplify_v though_o i_o lack_v no_o matter_n albeit_o that_o bristol_n feign_v monster_n of_o slander_n as_o jupiters_n giant_n &_o then_o cast_v they_o down_o with_o thunderbolt_n deride_v myknowledge_n in_o amplification_n the_o 9_o be_v about_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n wherein_o first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o heluidian_o &_o antidicomarianite_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o deny_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n whereas_o he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o colliridian_n likewise_o condemn_v they_o we_o to_o the_o heluidian_o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o impudent_a quarrel_n first_o i_o say_v as_o for_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v true_a so_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o neither_o pertain_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o great_a conjunction_n with_o heretic_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contention_n a_o bout_n a_o matter_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o say_v bristol_n you_o forge_v a_o principle_n of_o only_a scripture_n in_o their_o favour_n sure_o that_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v so_o it_o favore_v they_o nothing_o at_o al._n for_o their_o contentious_a assertion_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o within_o 4._o line_n afore_o i_o be_o contrary_a to_o myself_o where_o i_o say_v all_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o papist_n he_o will_v understand_v my_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o know_v unto_o salvation_n for_o otherwise_o i_o think_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o think_v that_o bristol_n lack_v wit_n learning_n &_o honesty_n thus_o to_o quarrel_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o gather_v by_o other_o reason_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o may_v which_o more_o honesty_n have_v say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n where_o she_o say_v luk._n 1._o because_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o be_v say_v he_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n a_o like_a matter_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v if_o she_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o viginitie_n yet_o bristol_n confess_v this_o place_n prove_v not_o invincible_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n although_o it_o so_o prove_v her_o vow_n but_o if_o bristol_n be_v conden_v or_o have_v vow_v to_o lie_v in_o prison_n until_o he_o can_v frame_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v her_o vow_n out_o of_o that_o place_n yea_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n or_o vow_v the_o same_o another_o point_n of_o that_o dishonour_n be_v where_o i_o control_v allen_n for_o except_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o sinner_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o that_o she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o here_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o read_v caluine_n more_o than_o augustine_n as_o though_o augustine_n defend_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n because_o he_o say_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o question_n of_o she_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_n for_o hereof_o we_o know_v that_o more_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o she_o to_o overcome_v sin_n of_o all_o part_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o he_o 〈…〉_o be_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n denat_n &_o great_a 136._o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bristol_n to_o overcome_v sin_n &_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n what_o victory_n be_v there_o without_o a_o battle_n if_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n do_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n what_o victory_n have_v she_o by_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a pelagianisme_n to_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n or_o perfect_o righteous_a the_o pelagian_n name_v also_o ipsam_fw-la etian_n domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o very_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o godliness_n that_o we_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v with_o out_o sin_n but_o thereof_o augustine_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o question_n signify_v that_o although_o she_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o exempt_v from_o fi_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o but_o have_v grace_n to_o overcome_v sin_n yet_o for_o reverence_n of_o christ_n her_o son_n he_o will_v not_o reason_v thereof_o to_o bring_v she_o within_o the_o common_a compass_n of_o all_o siner_n but_o bristol_n perceive_v that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o answer_v see_v i_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o reprehension_n of_o christ_n john_n 2._o she_o do_v offend_v for_o he_o will_v never_o have_v reprove_v his_o mother_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n except_o she_o have_v intermedle_v in_o his_o office_n more_o than_o of_o duty_n she_o ought_v but_o bristol_n will_v colour_v his_o reproof_n two_o way_n one_o by_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o o_o woman_n not_o understand_v the_o greek_n phrase_n which_o be_v by_o those_o word_n to_o refuse_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o one_o as_o the_o devil_n matt._n 8._o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o bristol_n translate_v what_o to_o we_o and_o thou_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o bristol_n say_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v mean_v that_o the_o want_n of_o wine_n pertein_v neither_o to_o he_o nor_o to_o his_o mother_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o discharge_v of_o error_n to_o move_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o belong_v neither_o to_o he_o nor_o she_o he_o say_v i_o may_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v those_o sin_n of_o she_o i_o think_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n show_v what_o her_o offence_n be_v here_o and_o luk._n 5._o that_o she_o presume_v to_o intermeddle_v under_o colour_n of_o her_o motherly_a authority_n with_o matter_n appertein_v to_o his_o divine_a office_n of_o be_v christ_n
say_v this_o word_n i_o signify_v neither_o his_o godhead_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n nor_o both_o together_o but_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n fie_o on_o these_o beggarly_a shift_n too_o bid_v for_o boy_n to_o use_v in_o their_o sophism_n s._n augustine_n be_v a_o clear_a witness_n against_o you_o for_o understanding_n of_o both_o the_o text_n loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-la praesentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundum_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la ineffabiiem_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—rbum_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o judaeis_n prehensus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ligno_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_a depositus_fw-la quod_fw-la linteis_fw-la involutuâ—_n quoth_v in_o sepulchro_fw-la conditus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n manifestatus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la 40._o diebus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o eye_v deducentibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la sequendo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la recessit_fw-la praesentia_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la rectè_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_o autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la habuit_fw-la enim_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modo_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o that_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o you_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n 40._o day_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n in_o joan._n 12._o tr._n 50._o but_o to_o return_v to_o saunder_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v our_o salvation_n say_v he_o and_o we_o say_v no_o less_o if_o the_o material_a cause_n may_v be_v call_v a_o work_n he_o that_o take_v this_o from_o the_o sacrament_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_a to_o come_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n say_v saunder_n this_o i_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o san_n crament_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_a to_o come_v by_o eternal_a life_n yes_o say_v saunder_n for_o that_o redemptiowhich_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o lawful_a age_n by_o worthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o where_o have_v he_o that_o exception_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n or_o that_o eat_v it_o worthy_o christ_n speak_v general_o and_o absolute_o of_o both_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_a to_o apply_v the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o than_o be_v for_o the_o father_n as_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o other_o mean_n need_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o salvation_n he_o say_v when_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o where_o find_v he_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n until_o that_o time_n we_o find_v before_o that_o time_n that_o abraham_n be_v in_o so_o happy_a estate_n that_o his_o bosom_n be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o comfort_n for_o all_o his_o faithful_a child_n luc._n 16._o but_o to_o end_v the_o matter_n so_o evil_a favoured_o begin_v saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o supper_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o that_o cause_n name_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n and_o saint_n paul_n name_v his_o bone_n and_o therefore_o mark_v this_o again_o and_o again_o believe_v thou_o â—he_v presence_n of_o body_n blood_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o bone_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v mark_v you_o papist_n mark_v again_o and_o again_o saunder_n say_v he_o name_v his_o flesh_n body_n &_o blood_n because_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o supper_n by_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ergo_fw-la believe_v thou_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o we_o believe_v pledge_v and_o assurance_n of_o this_o communication_n &_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n but_o such_o a_o monstrous_a presence_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v needle_n so_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o all_o such_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2._o chap._n xx._n it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n saunder_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o fulke_n affirm_v saunder_n confess_v to_o be_v no_o sleight_n or_o cold_a thing_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v do_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o be_v slight_o and_o cold_o say_v why_o so_o master_n saunder_n partly_o he_o say_v because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o cold_a supper_n because_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v at_o dinner_n the_o same_o meat_n which_o he_o eat_v at_o supper_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o eat_v a_o cold_a supper_n may_v not_o his_o supper_n be_v as_o warm_a as_o his_o dinner_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a reason_n partly_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n to_o call_v man_n who_o consist_v of_o body_n to_o a_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_n and_o to_o give_v their_o body_n none_o other_o meat_n then_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o christ_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o work_v the_o perish_a meat_n at_o his_o banquet_n you_o may_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cold_a bath_n to_o call_v man_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n to_o regeneration_n and_o to_o give_v their_o body_n nothing_o but_o cold_a water_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o fill_n have_v of_o the_o flesh_n save_v we_o not_o 1._o pet._n 3._o or_o else_o saunder_n make_v another_o cold_a &_o wretched_a reason_n we_o call_v man_n to_o that_o
thou_o not_o promise_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o say_v thou_o not_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o our_o lord_n will_v you_o see_v a_o wonderful_a matter_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v hofull_a for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n flow_v from_o the_o table_n loe_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n upon_o the_o table_n here_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a fire_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o table_n o_o that_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n you_o will_v say_v allude_v to_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nay_o if_o you_o have_v figure_n of_o rhetoric_n than_o you_o have_v no_o truth_n you_o have_v but_o foolish_a dream_n you_o have_v nothing_o make_v by_o your_o word_n be_v not_o this_o your_o own_o logic_n master_n saunder_n cap._n xxv_o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n saunder_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v these_o cyrillus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o mystery_n all_o gross_a imagination_n fulke_n must_v be_v put_v away_o saunder_n charge_v the_o fine_a penner_n of_o the_o apologie_n with_o foul_a play_n in_o belie_v cyrillus_n as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o cit_v where_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o those_o gross_a imagination_n because_o the_o place_n be_v marvellous_a evident_a against_o he_o will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o saunder_n have_v great_a advantage_n that_o so_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o rail_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o 11._o anathemat_fw-la ad_fw-la enoptium_fw-la against_o nestorius_n but_o whereas_o shameless_a saunder_n cut_v of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v marvellous_a evident_a against_o he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a sentence_n even_o to_o the_o period_n and_o the_o sentence_n follow_v also_o which_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o former_a num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pronunâ—â—as_fw-la &_o irreligiosè_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la urge_v eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o attentas_fw-la humanis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la tractare_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o in_fw-la exquisita_fw-la fide_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la enim_fw-la minimè_fw-la editur_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la natura_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la commune_v dixerit_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la scire_fw-la autem_fw-la operaepretium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la suprà _fw-la diximus_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la verbi_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la vinificat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la vivificum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la corporibus_fw-la largitur_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o moâ—tiâ—_n imperium_fw-la evacuat_fw-la vivificat_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la aequali_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o sanctus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la secundum_fw-la eâ—â—sdem_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la vocem_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n and_o do_v thou_o unreverent_o enforce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o gross_a cogitation_n here_o saunder_n chop_v of_o but_o cyrill_n proceed_v and_o do_v thou_o attempt_v to_o handle_v by_o human_a cogitation_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o only_a pure_a and_o uncurious_a or_o simple_a faith_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o eat_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o common_a body_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o body_n of_o that_o word_n which_o quicken_v all_o thing_n be_v a_o proper_a body_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v of_o power_n to_o quicken_v for_o by_o this_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o do_v make_v void_a the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o in_o equal_a manner_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n thus_o far_o cyrillus_n who_o word_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o call_v all_o those_o gross_a and_o humane_a cogitation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o any_o otherwise_o receive_v then_o only_o by_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v carnal_o even_o without_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v include_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n press_v with_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v with_o the_o throat_n essential_o &_o natural_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n or_o our_o body_n turn_v into_o he_o and_o a_o hundred_o other_o such_o gross_a cogitation_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v of_o digestion_n corruption_n of_o the_o accident_n eat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o brute_n beast_n these_o be_v gross_a imagination_n of_o which_o cyrillus_n speak_v that_o tend_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n other_o then_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o saunder_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o note_v ten_o other_o gross_a imagination_n the_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o lie_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o though_o we_o do_v imagine_v any_o such_o blasphemy_n the_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v his_o say_n to_o be_v dark_a or_o obscure_a when_o cyrillus_n ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la say_v eo_fw-la manifestè_fw-la dicente_fw-la since_o himself_o say_v manifest_o although_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v his_o word_n to_o be_v obscure_a yet_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o cyrill_n write_v he_o say_v manifest_o that_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n for_o he_o say_v as_o manifest_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o three_o gross_a imagination_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o other_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o nestorius_n think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v but_o not_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n we_o imagine_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o true_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n only_o as_o cyrillus_n teach_v us._n the_o four_o gross_a imagination_n that_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n dead_a and_o passable_a whereas_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o of_o power_n to_o quicken_v we_o as_o cyrill_n say_v quoniam_fw-la &c_n &c_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v life_n natural_o be_v make_v able_a to_o give_v life_n when_o we_o eat_v it_o than_o we_o have_v life_n in_o we_o be_v join_v to_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v life_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v eat_v that_o flesh_n except_o we_o have_v life_n thereby_o but_o the_o papist_n gross_o imagine_v it_o may_v be_v eat_v without_o effect_n of_o life_n the_o five_o gross_a imagination_n that_o we_o shall_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n raw_a as_o the_o capernait_n &_o as_o gross_o do_v they_o imagine_v which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v with_o such_o cookery_n that_o all_o spice_n confection_n sauce_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o saunder_n do_v the_o sixth_o gross_a imagination_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v by_o piece_n one_o a_o shoulder_n and_o another_o a_o leg_n against_o which_o eat_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o as_o gross_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v and_o mere_a monstrous_a that_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v eat_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n whole_a of_o every_o man_n and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o seven_o gross_a imagination_n be_v of_o the_o lutheran_n which_o think_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o baker_n bread_n whereas_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v in_o his_o supper_n a_o earthly_a substance_n of_o material_a bread_n more_o gross_a be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o vain_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o saunder_n call_v the_o veil_n and_o curtain_n
to_o coâ—er_v the_o say_a flesh_n because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o glorious_a and_o mystical_a kind_n of_o presence_n beware_v saunder_n what_o you_o say_v lest_o you_o prove_v a_o sacramentarie_a be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n another_o manner_n of_o presence_n than_o that_o presence_n which_o the_o apostle_n behold_v with_o their_o eye_n sit_v before_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o mystical_a presence_n if_o you_o can_v hold_v you_o there_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v agree_v the_o eight_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o to_o deny_v adoration_n let_v they_o answer_v that_o defend_v such_o presence_n the_o nine_o how_o gross_a be_v it_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n siâ—h_o it_o be_v his_o body_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o world_n nay_o how_o gross_a be_v this_o consequence_n see_v he_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n find_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o the_o â—enth_n gross_a imagination_n be_v of_o he_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o gift_n present_o make_v and_o deliver_v be_v word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o preach_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a imagination_n of_o he_o which_o teach_v a_o gift_n to_o be_v make_v deliver_v and_o receive_v when_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o final_o whatsoever_o the_o papist_n teach_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v gross_a falsehood_n and_o mere_a humane_a invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o and_o not_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n gross_o understand_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n cap._n xxvi_o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n sandeâ—_n supper_n the_o apology_n touch_v brief_o that_o the_o council_n fulke_o of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o greek_a of_o some_o do_v express_o forbid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o base_o occupy_v ouâ—_n mind_n about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o we_o saunder_n take_v pain_n to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a and_o gather_v great_a matter_n out_o of_o they_o iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hîc_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o here_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v unbloudy_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o true_o take_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o taâ—e_v not_o much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o take_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o for_o holiness_n out_o of_o these_o word_n ten_o argument_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v or_o to_o help_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o first_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n not_o to_o be_v base_o consider_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o a_o forlorn_a help_n and_o a_o miserable_a argument_n for_o the_o contrary_n do_v follow_v the_o bread_n must_v not_o be_v base_o consider_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n although_o it_o be_v high_o consider_v and_o regard_v as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o see_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pass_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o council_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v base_o consider_v the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o a_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o do_v work_v some_o real_a thing_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o as_o long_o as_o the_o say_a form_n and_o sign_n remain_v nay_o rather_o the_o council_n signify_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o be_v not_o perfect_a before_o the_o use_n and_o receit_n of_o it_o whereof_o it_o speak_v soon_o after_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v base_o consider_v as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o sanctify_v to_o a_o special_a use_n of_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o for_o the_o form_n and_o sign_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o council_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o they_o but_o of_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v substance_n and_o not_o accidental_a form_n the_o third_o we_o must_v understand_v say_v he_o not_o by_o see_v but_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n by_o faith_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o understande_v the_o mystical_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o four_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n whereon_o stand_v that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o by_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o five_o the_o lamb_n be_v there_o so_o that_o he_o be_v put_v lay_v and_o situate_v there_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v situate_a which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o how_o that_o may_v be_v i_o marvel_v by_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v exemplify_v it_o and_o yet_o your_o word_n import_v a_o fimilitude_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v without_o example_n your_o position_n be_v after_o a_o imagine_a manner_n whereas_o the_o council_n never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o quiditie_n but_o that_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n we_o understande_v that_o christ_n be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a mystery_n as_o we_o be_v incorporate_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n not_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v situate_v as_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o where_o neither_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o idle_a toy_n of_o a_o evil_n occupy_v brain_n the_o sixth_o the_o lamb_n be_v so_o true_o make_v present_a that_o he_o be_v outward_o offer_v of_o the_o priest_n unbloudy_o where_o have_v you_o the_o word_n outward_o or_o what_o argument_n have_v you_o of_o a_o outward_a oblation_n except_o you_o think_v priest_n can_v offer_v but_o outward_o nay_o rather_o in_o that_o the_o council_n say_v the_o lamb_n be_v offer_v unbloudy_o it_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 9_o but_o that_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o only_a insacrificable_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o holy_a action_n the_o seven_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o people_n do_v partake_v with_o the_o altar_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o a_o permanent_a substance_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o partake_v with_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o overthrow_v private_a mass_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o show_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v perfect_a before_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o eight_o true_o take_v of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v it_o real_o and_o bodily_a the_o council_n speak_v of_o no_o bodily_a take_n but_o of_o take_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o true_o take_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o nine_o take_v of_o that_o which_o stand_v before_o we_o on_o the_o table_n be_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o corporal_a ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o all_o be_v true_o and_o external_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n a_o shameless_a collection_n of_o a_o false_a argument_n for_o that_o which_o stand_v on_o the_o table_n the_o council_n call_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v take_v and_o deliver_v external_o and_o by_o corporal_a instrument_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o
be_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n then_o with_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o body_n who_o can_v not_o touch_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o saunder_n once_o again_o to_o make_v his_o matter_n good_a repeat_v his_o rank_n and_o rot_a distinction_n of_o two_o gift_n two_o giver_n two_o manner_n of_o eat_v true_a meat_n and_o meat_n true_o affirm_v meat_n true_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o body_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o meat_n do_v although_o it_o nourish_v spiritual_o where_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o that_o he_o call_v meat_n true_o but_o it_o be_v by_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o chapter_n ascribe_v to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v true_a meat_n which_o he_o consess_v may_v be_v receive_v only_o spiritual_o even_o the_o virtue_n of_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o will_v make_v the_o bodily_a eat_n to_o be_v necessary_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n afterward_o he_o cit_v hilary_n who_o press_v the_o word_n verè_fw-la against_o the_o arrian_n but_o yet_o saunder_n translate_v he_o false_o for_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o hilary_n speak_v of_o such_o bodily_a eat_n as_o he_o do_v he_o turn_v these_o word_n haec_fw-la accepta_fw-la atque_fw-la hausta_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la these_o thing_n take_v and_o swallow_v whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o drunken_a do_v cause_n this_o that_o both_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o for_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o flesh_n corporal_o saunder_n confess_v to_o have_v no_o such_o effect_n how_o christ_n tarry_v in_o we_o natural_o and_o how_o we_o true_o under_o a_o mystery_n take_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o these_o place_n of_o hilary_n be_v discuss_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o &_o 2d_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o hilary_n teach_v no_o corporal_a manner_n of_o receive_v but_o sub_fw-la sacramento_fw-la carnis_fw-la communicandae_fw-la under_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la true_o under_o a_o mystery_n and_o so_o as_o thereby_o christ_n of_o necessity_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o the_o last_o auctor_fw-la be_v gregory_n nyssenus_n in_o vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la puro_fw-la defaecatóque_fw-la animo_fw-la coelestem_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o take_v the_o heavenly_a meat_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a mind_n the_o which_o meat_n say_v he_o not_o sow_v bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o art_n of_o till_v the_o ground_n but_o it_o be_v bread_n provide_v for_o we_o without_o seed_n without_o sow_v without_o any_o other_o work_n of_o man_n it_o flow_v from_o above_o be_v find_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o be_v obscure_o mean_v by_o this_o history_n of_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n for_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o body_n be_v by_o all_o mean_v a_o body_n here_o say_v saunder_n nyssenus_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eat_n thereof_o which_o must_v be_v real_o take_v into_o our_o body_n by_o our_o mouth_n or_o else_o nyssenus_n fail_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v a_o shameless_a manifest_o for_o gregory_n say_v express_o we_o must_v take_v that_o heavenly_a meat_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a mind_n of_o take_v it_o into_o our_o body_n by_o the_o mouth_n he_o speak_v not_o he_o gather_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a body_n not_o because_o it_o be_v bodily_a eat_v but_o because_o it_o be_v meat_n unto_o our_o body_n which_o yet_o as_o spiritual_a meat_n nourish_v spiritual_o as_o saunder_n confess_v even_o now_o how_o strong_a the_o argument_n of_o nyssenus_n be_v i_o force_v not_o but_o he_o neither_o affirm_v neither_o any_o thing_n can_v right_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o which_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o he_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v heavenly_a meat_n indeed_o to_o nourish_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a mind_n not_o put_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n nor_o swallow_v down_o our_o throat_n cap._n xvi_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o tarry_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o receive_v his_o real_a flesh_n into_o our_o body_n saunder_n the_o tarry_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o chry_n 〈…〉_o fulke_n sostome_n in_o joan._n h._n 46._o call_v a_o mingle_v with_o he_o which_o cyril_n declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o pour_a waâ—â—_n upon_o melt_a wax_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 16_o and_o of_o a_o little_a leave_n 〈…〉_o which_o temper_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n so_o a_o little_a of_o the_o blessing_n draw_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o itself_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o h_o 〈…〉_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o by_o a_o little_a of_o that_o blessing_n cyril_n mean_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n as_o saunder_n will_v have_v it_o and_o by_o these_o interpretation_n say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o heavenly_a food_n which_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n be_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n for_o it_o be_v call_v benedictio_fw-la the_o blessing_n which_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o inward_a virtue_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o be_v visible_o receive_v to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o term_n of_o mingle_v and_o similitude_n of_o pour_a wax_n &_o of_o leaven_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o else_o they_o will_v breed_v monstrous_a absurdity_n and_o unto_o the_o termâ—_n blessing_n i_o say_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o external_a sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o be_v visible_o receive_v but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o therefore_o say_v cyrill_n a_o little_a blessing_n draw_v we_o into_o it_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o christ_n tarry_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o i_o ask_v how_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o saunder_n will_v confess_v that_o which_o seem_v bread_n to_o tarry_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o we_o likewise_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tarry_v no_o long_o in_o we_o then_o the_o kind_n or_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n tarry_v in_o we_o where_o before_o the_o tarry_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n in_o we_o prove_v not_o his_o real_a receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o our_o body_n yea_o saunder_n say_v himself_o a_o little_a of_o that_o bless_a food_n be_v receive_v worthy_o of_o we_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o tarry_v in_o we_o as_o we_o to_o tariâ—_n in_o it_o for_o that_o though_o it_o be_v small_a in_o form_n yet_o in_o virtue_n it_o be_v great_a i_o pray_v thou_o saunder_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v that_o bless_a food_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o do_v not_o proper_o tarry_v in_o we_o for_o of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n &_o that_o he_o tarry_v in_o he_o which_o eat_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v small_a in_o form_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o external_a sacrament_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v small_a in_o form_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o contract_v into_o small_a quantity_n than_o it_o be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o accident_n or_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o virtue_n be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o deed_n that_o only_a word_n of_o cyrill_n a_o little_a of_o the_o blessing_n mean_v thereby_o the_o external_a sacrament_n for_o the_o internal_a virtue_n thereof_o overthrow_v popish_a transubstantiation_n &_o carnal_a manner_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n for_o by_o a_o little_a of_o the_o blessing_n
he_o mean_v not_o a_o little_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o little_a quantity_n but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o by_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n be_v of_o infinite_a virtue_n to_o convert_v we_o into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n answerable_a to_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o saunder_n repli_v that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wheaten_a bread_n it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o a_o little_a thereof_o shall_v draw_v the_o whole_a man_n unto_o it_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wheaten_a bread_n it_o can_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o cyril_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v more_o principal_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o it_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o grace_n eâ—_n hoâ—_n modo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_a do_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o term_n of_o tarry_v natural_o use_v by_o hilary_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o theophylact_n i_o force_v not_o of_o as_o be_v a_o late_a writter_n although_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o effect_n more_o than_o chrysostom_n and_o cyrill_n but_o saunder_n still_o urge_v what_o join_v as_o of_o wax_n &_o leaven_n what_o mingle_v can_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n so_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n &_o earth_n if_o you_o say_v by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n either_o you_o give_v a_o cause_n of_o join_v say_v saunder_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o you_o correct_v his_o cause_n and_o put_v a_o better_a i_o answer_v we_o neither_o add_v to_o nor_o correct_v the_o cause_n of_o join_v allege_v by_o christ_n but_o express_v the_o very_o same_o which_o he_o do_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o nay_o say_v saunder_n our_o tarry_n in_o christ_n be_v assign_v to_o eat_v and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o we_o reply_v that_o this_o eat_n be_v not_o corporal_a eat_n but_o eat_v by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v without_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o leave_v the_o eat_n thereof_o as_o saunder_n say_v and_o stay_v upon_o feed_v by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o absurd_a say_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cap._n xvii_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o natural_a participation_n of_o his_o saunder_n flesh_n as_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n have_v assumpt_v our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n saunder_n always_o reason_v so_o as_o he_o make_v eat_v by_o fulk_n faith_n and_o spirit_n to_o exclude_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n receive_v life_n of_o he_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n &_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o natural_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o christ_n live_v for_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n shall_v live_v for_o he_o but_o christ_n live_v not_o for_o his_o father_n in_o faith_n nor_o by_o mean_a of_o spirit_n alone_o as_o we_o take_v spirit_n for_o devotion_n or_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o quality_n but_o by_o his_o whole_a substance_n present_a in_o he_o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n we_o mean_v not_o by_o spirit_n devotion_n or_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o eat_v christ_n present_v in_o whole_a substance_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o we_o believe_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n none_o can_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o whether_o christ_n flesh_n can_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a without_o eat_v bodily_a the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o saunder_n make_v a_o large_a &_o needless_a discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n live_v for_o his_o father_n and_o how_o we_o must_v live_v for_o he_o that_o be_v by_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v that_o natural_a participation_n whereof_o hilary_n speak_v against_o the_o arrian_n which_o say_v we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o only_o in_o unity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o we_o and_o we_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n of_o which_o conjunction_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o heavenly_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n but_o now_o come_v saunder_n and_o say_v that_o in_o four_o point_n the_o sacramentary_n be_v against_o s._n hilary_n first_o because_o they_o presuppose_v christ_n flesh_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o false_a supposell_n for_o we_o affirm_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o whole_a christ_n to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o they_o be_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v by_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o he_o by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o 2._o slanderous_a cavil_n answer_v before_o three_o they_o be_v against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n because_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v nothing_o into_o our_o body_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o our_o body_n whereby_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o peevish_a sophistry_n we_o eat_v into_o our_o body_n and_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bodilye_o nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o we_o eat_v not_o at_o all_o yes_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o it_o with_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o give_v life_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n four_o they_o be_v against_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n no_o forsooth_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v food_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o so_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v corporal_o nor_o feed_v corporal_o but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n and_o here_o he_o make_v the_o zwinglian_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_a as_o well_o to_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o they_o affirm_v neither_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v food_n nor_o the_o water_n to_o be_v regeneration_n otherwise_o then_o as_o holy_a sign_n seal_n pledge_n assurance_n of_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o regeneration_n but_o saunder_n by_o scripture_n will_v destroy_v this_o comparison_n affirm_v that_o god_n in_o deed_n may_v use_v what_o mean_v he_o will_v to_o save_v we_o but_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v testify_v his_o will_n that_o baptism_n have_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o i_o answer_v neither_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o and_o to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a promise_n be_v make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o feed_v our_o faith_n by_o that_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o when_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o cyril_n say_v in_o joan_n lib._n 10_o cap._n 13._o non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o
a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v it_o the_o author_n of_o this_o gloss_n dare_v not_o have_v write_v thus_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v present_a as_o it_o shall_v enter_v not_o only_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a person_n as_o a_o dead_a body_n work_v no_o life_n but_o also_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v even_o horrible_a to_o name_n four_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o in_o his_o second_o come_v that_o his_o body_n by_o such_o a_o presence_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o natural_a condition_n of_o a_o substantial_a body_n see_v the_o scripture_n put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v confirmable_a at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o wherefore_o that_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n five_o it_o be_v against_o the_o profit_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o by_o his_o ascension_n be_v draw_v upward_o into_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o this_o imagine_a presence_n be_v move_v to_o look_v down_o unto_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v figurative_a another_o reason_n saunder_n have_v that_o see_v all_o figure_n be_v invent_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o word_n or_o for_o pleasantness_n of_o speak_v and_o christ_n neither_o lack_v word_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v speak_v figurative_o only_o for_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o figurative_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o figurative_a speech_n than_o these_o two_o note_v by_o saunder_n than_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o figurative_a speech_n for_o he_o never_o want_v word_n to_o have_v speak_v proper_o that_o other_o man_n can_v speak_v proper_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v speak_v figurative_o only_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o least_o of_o all_o he_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o eloquence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n &_o saunder_n also_o confess_v that_o in_o other_o place_n christ_n speak_v figurative_o then_o be_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o this_o argument_n of_o saunder_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o pare_n of_o his_o nail_n for_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o figurative_a speech_n than_o these_o two_o by_o he_o allege_v and_o especial_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v more_o move_v and_o better_o understande_v often_o time_n by_o figurative_a then_o by_o proper_a speech_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n do_v usual_o call_v they_o figurative_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o they_o signify_v &_o seal_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n baptism_n regeneration_n the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o profit_n that_o we_o take_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v great_a for_o they_o admonishâ—s_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n when_o the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o promise_v by_o they_o of_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n of_o figurative_a speech_n saunder_n that_o love_v no_o repetition_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a chapter_n before_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o only_o i_o note_v that_o by_o quote_v the_o place_n he_o abuse_v augustine_n rule_n against_o his_o own_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o figurative_a when_o augustine_n say_v express_o those_o word_n be_v figurative_a which_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n say_v we_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a but_o saunder_n repli_v that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o think_v for_o bread_n can_v be_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n yet_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o bread_n of_o that_o of_o which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o i_o ask_v saunder_n what_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o whereof_o he_o say_v this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v as_o all_o catholic_a papist_n affirm_v than_o it_o be_v bread_n then_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v have_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o one_o be_v impossible_a by_o sanders_n confession_n ergo_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o argument_n the_o other_o cap._n ii_o that_o at_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n aught_o to_o sanden_n be_v take_v proper_o until_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o marcellus_n the_o lawyer_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o fulke_n their_o proper_a signification_n except_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o show_v likewise_o epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o all_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n need_v not_o to_o be_v take_v figurativelie_o and_o that_o to_o know_v which_o be_v figurative_a and_o which_o be_v not_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n help_v much_o all_o this_o i_o confess_v but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n both_o by_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v find_v to_o be_v figurative_a neither_o have_v saunder_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n yes_o i_o wis_v the_o pronowne_n this_o say_v he_o point_v not_o to_o a_o thing_n absent_a no_o very_o for_o it_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n neither_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o present_o have_v no_o true_a be_v ergo_fw-la it_z can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o your_o own_o divinity_n have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpâ—â—_n meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v a_o true_a be_v and_o then_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o these_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a because_o they_o can_v be_v proper_a for_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v two_o severall-nature_n that_o can_v stand_v together_o cap._n iii_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n saunder_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a yet_o fulke_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v show_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v show_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v under_o these_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o either_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o rather_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sanders_n similitude_n have_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o elephant_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v contain_v under_o this_o visible_a form_n but_o let_v he_o bring_v example_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o bear_v visible_a form_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o substance_n may_v not_o moses_n have_v say_v true_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n point_v to_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n therefore_o look_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o
thou_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o four_o witness_n which_o thou_o name_v thou_o i_o say_v defende_v the_o give_n to_o be_v after_o the_o say_n and_o whereas_o they_o all_o say_v he_o give_v that_o he_o take_v and_o he_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n thou_o deny_v that_o he_o give_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n three_o where_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n thou_o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v it_o only_o at_o his_o supper_n and_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o he_o give_v present_o which_o then_o present_o be_v eat_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o etc._n etc._n thou_o restraine_v his_o gift_n only_o to_o his_o supper_n wherein_o although_o he_o give_v that_o before_o he_o promise_v yet_o he_o give_v it_o not_o only_o there_o nor_o first_o there_o nor_o there_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o with_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o external_a sign_n for_o of_o give_v by_o hand_n only_o without_o his_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o the_o fourteen_o circumstance_n of_o say_v saunder_n word_n be_v use_v for_o profit_n and_o for_o necessity_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o fulk_n especial_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o word_n but_o the_o sacramentary_n look_v to_o christ_n deed_n as_o take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n trust_v not_o his_o word_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n testify_v by_o four_o of_o his_o disciple_n yes_o master_n saunder_n those_o who_o you_o call_v sacramentary_n trust_v they_o better_o &_o more_o certain_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o christ_n do_v speak_v they_o than_o you_o popish_a transubstantiator_n do_v in_o your_o popish_a error_n which_o to_o make_v yourselves_o godmaker_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o covetousness_n you_o defend_v among_o the_o ignorant_a but_o deed_n except_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o word_n say_v he_o may_v have_v many_o interpretation_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v undoubted_a parable_n which_o the_o word_n expound_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o parable_n for_o mere_a figurative_a word_n expound_v nothing_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o grant_v to_o sanders_n seeâ—ings_n that_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n in_o take_v bread_n blessing_n thanksgiving_n break_v give_v be_v parable_n but_o admit_v they_o be_v parable_n why_o may_v not_o mere_a figurative_a word_n expound_v parable_n christ_n himself_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o altogether_o by_o wordeâ—_n as_o mere_a figurative_a as_o these_o of_o the_o supper_n he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n be_v yâ—_z world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o â—â—â—pers_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o matter_n to_o saunder_n that_o a_o mere_a figurative_a speech_n shall_v expound_v a_o parable_n who_o think_v and_o say_v that_o this_o reason_n alone_o ought_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o great_a reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n give_v substance_n to_o the_o deed_n for_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v make_v without_o word_n ordain_v of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v this_o rule_n against_o five_o of_o your_o sacrament_n i_o may_v easy_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v not_o word_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o give_v substance_n of_o sacrament_n to_o the_o external_a deed_n well_o the_o word_n of_o sacrament_n say_v he_o must_v be_v common_a and_o know_v therefore_o not_o figurative_a i_o have_v show_v often_o before_o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v institute_v by_o such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o passeover_n baptism_n be_v regeneration_n etc._n etc._n the_o fifteen_o circumstance_n of_o take_v saunder_n christ_n bid_v all_o the_o twelve_o take_v ergo_fw-la say_v he_o he_o have_v judas_n to_o take_v that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n which_o be_v either_o bare_a bread_n fulke_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o â—ffâ—ctuall_a sign_n no_o man_n corporal_o take_v because_o judas_n rock_n that_o the_o rest_n take_v and_o a_o bare_a sign_n christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o give_v nâ—r_v only_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a patriarch_n who_o take_v his_o manhood_n to_o leave_v we_o corporal_a mean_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n which_o may_v work_v upon_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o judas_n be_v not_o present_v â—t_z the_o supper_n but_o 〈…〉_o bâ—â—n_v pâ—esâ—â—â—_n as_o sometime_o there_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o yet_o â—othing_v be_v gain_v by_o t_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v bread_n aâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n crucify_v and_o shed_v for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o if_o one_o as_o ill_a as_o judas_n receive_v this_o effectual_a sign_n which_o have_v none_o effect_v in_o he_o because_o he_o reject_v and_o contemn_v it_o be_v not_o the_o queen_n broad_a â—eale_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o her_o pleasure_n which_o a_o traitor_n may_v receive_v into_o his_o hand_n contemptuous_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n malicious_o but_o augustine_n say_v ep._n 162._o our_o lord_n suffer_v judas_n to_o receive_v among_o the_o innocent_a disciple_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi our_o price_n against_o augustine_n who_o say_v he_o be_v present_a i_o oppose_v hilarius_n which_o say_v he_o be_v absent_a in_o math._n can_v 30._o against_o sanders_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n our_o price_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n thereof_o i_o oppose_v augustine_n himself_o to_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n who_o say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o judas_n illi_fw-la manducabunt_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la ille_fw-la panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o fuan_n joan._n tract_n 59_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o sixteenth_o circumstance_n of_o eat_v saunder_n christ_n say_v eat_v you_o once_o only_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v bodily_a that_o he_o give_v they_o and_o eat_v it_o also_o spiritual_o fulke_n this_o i_o allow_v for_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bodily_a eat_n â—e_v will_v they_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v saunder_n but_o see_v he_o say_v eat_v you_o but_o once_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o eat_v bodily_a the_o same_o substance_n which_o they_o shall_v eat_v spiritual_o which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v shameful_o gravele_v when_o he_o say_v the_o verb_n eat_v by_o this_o mean_a stand_v not_o unproper_o for_o he_o can_v abide_v no_o figure_n because_o eat_v belong_v natural_o both_o to_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n which_o will_v make_v any_o philosopher_n blush_v to_o hear_v but_o the_o reason_n more_o because_o the_o cause_n of_o eat_v principal_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mean_v principal_o to_o the_o body_n which_o have_v instrument_n to_o eat_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o a_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n can_v eat_v proper_o what_o say_v you_o saunder_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o eat_v and_o the_o body_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n go_v ride_v lie_v speak_v leap_v dance_v and_o all_o whatsoever_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v not_o do_v well_o grant_v then_o this_o speculation_n what_o then_o what_o other_o spiritual_a eat_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n eat_v you_o then_o by_o any_o other_o eat_v for_o every_o man_n eat_v whatsoever_o he_o eat_v by_o this_o reason_n spiritual_o and_o bodily_a wherefore_o in_o spite_n of_o your_o nosâ—_n if_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v spiritual_o as_o christian_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o not_o according_a to_o your_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v needs_o be_v reser_v to_o corpus_fw-la and_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o here_o he_o obte_v that_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v wherein_o he_o do_v misconstrue_v the_o word_n i_o have_v already_o satisfy_v his_o request_n and_o further_o i_o say_v he_o do_v without_o all_o grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n refer_v hoc_fw-la to_o corpus_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o by_o their_o own_o popish_a divinity_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v out_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o for_o he_o that_o will_v lay_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v it_o for_o significat_fw-la saunder_n count_v he_o a_o ignorant_a man_n because_o it_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o est_fw-la significant_a and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o signify_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o noun_n body_n rather_o then_o in_o the_o verb_n is_n for_o which_o cause_n occolampadius_n admit_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v est_fw-fr for_o significat_fw-la or_o copus_fw-la for_o signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o deed_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o the_o sense_n but_o when_o you_o call_v we_o to_o construe_v the_o word_n by_o grammar_n but_o take_v the_o proposition_n thus_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la significans_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o signify_v consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n bodie_n but_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n although_o significans_fw-la follow_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr for_o the_o action_n of_o signify_v pertain_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o passion_n signify_v pertain_v to_o the_o body_n where_o saunder_n challenge_v all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o christendom_n to_o find_v another_o construction_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la provobis_fw-la datur_fw-la may_v not_o be_v construe_v grammatical_o as_o well_o as_o these_o other_o example_n out_o of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o like_a that_o may_v be_v add_v the_o 19_o circumstance_n of_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la to_o do_v or_o make_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n saunder_n the_o verb_n facere_fw-la which_o signify_v most_o general_o make_v and_o do_v he_o will_v have_v now_o to_o signify_v offer_v fulke_n sacrifice_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a deed_n that_o can_v be_v make_v which_o be_v a_o mad_a reason_n if_o christ_n which_o do_v always_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o often_o as_o he_o say_v facere_fw-la for_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o facere_fw-la signify_v sometime_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o quote_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o reherse_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o shame_n the_o first_o 3_o reg._n 18._o where_o elias_n say_v to_o the_o baalite_n ego_fw-la faciam_fw-la bovem_fw-la alterum_fw-la where_o facere_fw-la signify_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o to_o prepare_v or_o dress_v or_o make_v ready_a a_o ox_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v take_v for_o interficere_fw-la to_o kill_v a_o ox_n which_o afterward_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o woâ—de_n and_o offer_v by_o invocation_n the_o other_o place_n leu._n 15._o be_v of_o two_o turtle_n dove_n faciet_fw-la unum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la in_o holocauslum_fw-la he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o one_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n where_o facere_fw-la signify_v as_o before_o to_o make_v ready_a by_o kill_v draw_v wash_v and_o dress_v as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v the_o same_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o calf_n that_o abraham_n make_v ready_a for_o his_o guest_n the_o old_a interpreter_n turn_v by_o the_o verb_n coquo_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o dress_v as_o a_o cook_n dress_v genesis_n 18._o wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v facere_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n for_o sacrificare_fw-la to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o saunder_n say_v it_o skâ—leth_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v join_v with_o another_o word_n in_o the_o accusative_a or_o ablative_a case_n or_o stand_v alone_o do_v insinuate_v that_o although_o in_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v that_o signification_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o writer_n it_o be_v use_v for_o sacrificare_fw-la join_v with_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o ablative_a case_n namely_o in_o virgil_n cùm_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitula_fw-la pro_fw-la frugibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la venito_fw-la where_o yet_o a_o good_a grammarian_n will_v not_o construe_v facere_fw-la absolute_o to_o sacrifice_n but_o understand_v oblationen_fw-mi or_o rem_fw-la diâ—â—nam_fw-la or_o some_o such_o like_a word_n but_o in_o our_o text_n the_o circumstance_n of_o deed_n and_o word_n say_v he_o do_v make_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v first_o because_o the_o 14._o day_n at_o evening_n he_o begin_v the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o old_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o chief_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n these_o two_o circumstance_n show_v it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v about_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o table_z three_o hetoke_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o of_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n four_o he_o bless_a and_o give_v thanks_n wherein_o he_o consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o mankind_n i_o answer_v his_o own_o body_n have_v no_o need_n of_o consecration_n he_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n which_o be_v but_o once_o and_o no_o more_o offer_v or_o to_o be_v offer_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v oftentimes_o offer_v up_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o for_o 25._o wherefore_o his_o commandment_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o make_v not_o but_o cyptian_n say_v saunder_n take_v the_o verb_n facere_fw-la so_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o jesus_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o first_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d svi_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la praecepit_fw-la and_o have_v command_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n that_o fieri_fw-la signify_v here_o not_o offerri_fw-la but_o general_o have_v relation_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v against_o minister_a with_o water_n only_o but_o also_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v which_o saunder_n have_v fraudulent_o cut_v off_o declare_v sufficient_o utique_fw-la ille_fw-la saccrdo_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la verè_fw-la fungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la fecit_fw-la imitatur_fw-la &c_n &c_n very_o that_o priest_n do_v true_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n which_o imitate_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o then_o he_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o full_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o so_o begin_v to_o offer_v according_a as_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v nay_o that_o cyprian_a mean_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o redemption_n of_o he_o world_n but_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n cyprian_n himself_o testify_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la mentionem_fw-la in_o sacrificijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la facimus_fw-la passio_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la fecit_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o because_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v note_v here_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o cyprian_n offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n proper_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n proper_o i_o may_v allege_v other_o place_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n to_o refel_v the_o impudency_n of_o saunder_n
holy_a spirit_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dainty_a matter_n that_o saunder_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n say_v our_o â—ewe_a brethren_n grant_v the_o devil_n a_o real_a table_n will_v â—ot_n allow_v any_o such_o to_o christ._n what_o mean_v our_o old_a enemy_n thus_o to_o babble_n in_o his_o instrument_n and_o spokesman_n nicholas_n saunder_n do_v not_o we_o allow_v christ_n a_o real_a and_o visible_a table_n whereon_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v minister_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a at_o his_o table_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o their_o table_n let_v he_o advise_v himself_o whether_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n be_v incorporate_a to_o the_o devil_n by_o eat_v the_o devil_n actual_o into_o their_o body_n or_o by_o communicate_v with_o his_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n if_o only_o by_o the_o latter_a what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o his_o often_o urge_v real_a presence_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o he_o when_o for_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n the_o ceremony_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o true_a incorporation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v both_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n cpap._n vi._n the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n which_o saint_n saunder_n paul_n use_v concern_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n first_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n fulke_n because_o saint_n paul_n use_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o he_o see_v not_o the_o analogy_n s._n paul_n compare_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o yâ—_z feast_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o he_o which_o make_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o receive_v it_o worthy_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n make_v the_o partaker_n communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a jew_n can_v have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o renounce_v their_o jewish_a observation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o the_o apostle_n within_o few_o line_n after_o speak_v or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n as_o some_o have_v do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v never_o awhit_o holpen_v yes_o say_v saunder_n this_o then_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o our_o altar_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o meat_n be_v no_o less_o present_a upon_o his_o holy_a table_n then_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n or_o idolater_n do_v eat_v be_v present_a aâ—_n their_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v partake_v be_v real_o present_a and_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o likewise_o christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o present_a and_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n for_o the_o devil_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n do_v partake_v be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v nor_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v right_o turn_v back_o upon_o sanders_n neck_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o altar_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v partaker_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o meat_n nor_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o christrians_n be_v partaker_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n nor_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n cap._n vii_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o show_v christ_n â—eath_n saunder_n the_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v say_v fulk_n â—ander_n be_v both_o by_o deed_n and_o word_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n bo_z 〈…〉_o e_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a real_o for_o a_o â—hing_n be_v not_o eat_v while_o it_o live_v whereaâ—_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n â—odie_n eat_v do_v show_v a_o figurative_a death_n past_a i_o answer_v the_o only_a eat_n prove_v not_o his_o death_n past_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v before_o he_o die_v which_o that_o theophylact_n may_v salve_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o from_o â—hat_n time_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v more_o than_o once_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 9_o but_o see_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n show_v his_o death_n before_o he_o die_v as_o well_o as_o after_o but_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n before_o his_o passion_n otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n let_v saunder_n tell_v if_o he_o can_v and_o where_o he_o say_v a_o figure_n eat_v can_v show_v but_o a_o figurative_a death_n pass_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n show_v not_o a_o figurative_a but_o a_o real_a death_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o baptism_n where_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n true_o pass_v but_o saunder_n will_v help_v the_o matter_n by_o false_a point_v a_o place_n of_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o quia_fw-la enim_fw-la morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o thing_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n which_o saunder_n thus_o english_v because_o we_o be_v make_v free_a through_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a thereof_o we_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v flesh_n and_o blood_n show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o death_n for_o us._n the_o example_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o damascen_n of_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o carry_v of_o dead_a man_n bone_n because_o they_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v frivolous_a &_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o saunder_n that_o urge_v so_o eager_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n dead_a or_o alive_a if_o it_o be_v alive_a as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v say_v what_o similitude_n have_v it_o with_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o how_o do_v it_o show_v his_o death_n which_o be_v eat_v alive_a except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o life_n if_o the_o death_n be_v represent_v only_o in_o outward_a show_n see_v the_o body_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v alive_a what_o be_v become_v of_o sanders_n divinity_n and_o logic_n that_o the_o figure_n or_o show_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v show_v but_o a_o figurative_a and_o imagine_a death_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n a_o consequentibus_fw-la hold_v aswell_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o you_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n crucify_v ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o saunder_n will_v separate_v all_o doctrine_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v show_v he_o to_o have_v die_v by_o only_o eat_v it_o i_o answer_v by_o only_o eat_v of_o a_o live_a body_n we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v die_v therefore_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o further_o where_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o show_v his_o death_n pass_v in_o deed_n or_o
supper_n more_o than_o god_n do_v by_o his_o commandment_n in_o the_o wilderness_n cap._n iii_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacramen_fw-la 〈…〉_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n saunder_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o fulk_n our_o lord_n body_n and_o other_o meat_n say_v saunder_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o in_o due_a preparation_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v require_v in_o other_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v i_o answer_v the_o earthly_a substance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v the_o heavenly_a substance_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v real_o present_a and_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n â—8_o say_v he_o eat_v unworthy_o who_o consider_v not_o as_o it_o behoove_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o not_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n say_v saunder_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o say_v afterward_o if_o thou_o do_v learn_v diligent_o who_o be_v s_o 〈…〉_o forth_o thou_o need_v to_o account_v nothing_o else_o i_o answer_v that_o admit_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v christ_n yet_o he_o advoch_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o all_o his_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a christ_n wash_v we_o in_o baptism_n even_o as_o he_o feed_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n and_o he_o purge_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o very_o as_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n neither_o do_v ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v judge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o blood_n we_o drink_v in_o a_o mystery_n for_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n be_v to_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o by_o mean_a of_o a_o sacrament_n even_o as_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n that_o saunder_n infer_v be_v false_a and_o have_v â—o_o ground_n nor_o consequence_n we_o must_v judge_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o â—s_v gâ—d_v therefore_o we_o must_v adore_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o god_n for_o admit_v that_o i_o must_v adore_v the_o boâ—ie_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o â—ust_z adore_v it_o under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o â—ine_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o irenae_n we_o say_v â—s_v the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o â—ot_n unite_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o to_o the_o shape_n of_o thenâ—n_o personal_a union_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o â—he_v holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n &_o yet_o i_o must_v â—dore_v the_o heavenly_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o which_o be_v god_n or_o in_o personal_a union_n unite_v â—o_o god_n as_o be_v the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o chrysostome_n say_v further_a in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 24._o the_o very_a table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o sinew_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o confidence_n our_o foundation_n hope_v health_n light_n life_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o participation_n of_o that_o table_n as_o for_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n chrysostome_n sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o we_o must_v become_v eagle_n and_o flee_v into_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v wherefore_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v defend_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v but_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o personal_a union_n thereof_o unto_o the_o outward_a element_n which_o if_o saunder_n can_v show_v he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o not_o personal_o unite_v to_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n epi._n 118._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la who_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v better_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n or_o they_o which_o at_o certain_a time_n only_o neuter_n eorum_fw-la exhonorat_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o of_o they_o deprive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o honour_n if_o each_o of_o they_o strive_v who_o may_v honour_v best_a the_o most_o healthful_a sacrament_n for_o as_o well_o the_o centurion_n as_o zacheus_n do_v honour_v our_o saviour_n in_o manner_n by_o contrary_a mean_n the_o one_o by_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n the_o other_o by_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n manna_n taste_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v concern_v the_o receive_n of_o that_o sacrament_n into_o every_o christian_n mouth_n for_o both_o one_o man_n for_o honour_n sake_n do_v not_o take_v it_o every_o day_n a_o other_o for_o honour_n sake_n dare_v not_o to_o omit_v to_o take_v it_o in_o any_o day_n as_o manna_n will_v no_o loothsomenes_n so_o this_o meat_n will_v no_o contempt_n for_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o cause_n say_v it_o to_o have_v be_v unworthy_o receive_v of_o they_o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la discernebant_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la cibis_fw-la veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la which_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o thing_n from_o other_o meat_n by_o a_o veneration_n singular_o due_a for_o straight_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o eat_v &_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o be_v say_v moreover_o not_o discern_v our_o lord_n body_n the_o which_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o all_o that_o place_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o mark_v this_o place_n to_o saunder_n seem_v marvellous_a notable_a for_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o think_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v honourable_a very_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o adore_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o saunder_n have_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o observation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o for_o tediousness_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v all_o but_o only_o such_o as_o in_o which_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o four_o observation_n he_o note_v that_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o by_o this_o mean_a or_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o so_o it_o be_v honour_v if_o he_o understand_v of_o those_o two_o mean_n of_o which_o augustine_n speak_v i_o agree_v with_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o skill_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o we_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v he_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n in_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o five_o observation_n he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v never_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a how_o to_o honour_v a_o mere_a creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a a_o sign_n i_o answer_v we_o honour_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n when_o we_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o institute_v the_o same_o for_o we_o honour_n god_n and_o yet_o the_o earthly_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o honour_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n when_o we_o honour_v a_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n in_o substance_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o nine_o observation_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v a_o veneration_n or_o worship_v
have_v no_o figure_n wherefore_o saunder_n and_o not_o master_n jewel_n reason_v like_o a_o marcionite_n confound_v the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n figure_v sand._n tertullian_n speak_v most_o literal_o of_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v a_o old_a figure_n of_o christ_n body_n whereof_o in_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o put_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o his_o bread_n to_o wit_n upon_o his_o body_n say_v christ_n then_o fulfil_v the_o old_a figure_n make_v bread_n his_o body_n if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o can_v not_o tarry_v bread_n any_o long_o fulk_n this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v shameful_o mangle_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n tertullian_n ask_v but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o pepon_n which_o martion_n account_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o hart_n not_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v by_o jeremie_n against_o i_o have_v they_o think_v a_o thought_n say_v come_v let_v we_o cast_v wood_n on_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n on_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o lightener_n of_o antiquity_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v bread_n then_o to_o have_v signify_v when_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n these_o word_n declare_v wherefore_o christ_n do_v appoint_v bread_n to_o signify_v his_o body_n in_o his_o supper_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a figure_n of_o his_o body_n in_o somuch_o that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o he_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n still_o i_o answer_v tertullian_n show_v how_o he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n baptism_n be_v make_v regeneration_n be_v still_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n the_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n remain_v still_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n jew._n after_o consecration_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v sand._n s._n ambrose_n the_o mist_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d do_v speak_v of_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v make_v while_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o word_n he_o say_v do_v work_n in_o the_o consecration_n that_o which_o they_o signify_v therefore_o they_o work_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n fulk_n fie_o for_o shame_n saunder_n when_o ambrose_n say_v post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la after_o consecration_n will_v you_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n indeed_o do_v work_n as_o ambrose_n say_v and_o what_o work_n they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n namely_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n jew._n it_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v s._n augustine_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v sand._n saint_n augustine_n mean_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o sign_n when_o either_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o else_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v absent_a in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n fulk_n saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o speak_v express_o of_o figurative_a speech_n when_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o cap_n 16._o of_o the_o same_o book_n give_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v figurative_a speech_n from_o proper_a he_o exemplifi_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n wherefore_o you_o see_v master_n jewel_n article_n of_o challenge_n stand_v untouched_a for_o any_o thing_n bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o saunder_n can_v yield_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o master_n jewel_n have_v not_o full_o answer_v harding_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n cap._n ii_o sand._n that_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o naked_a and_o bare_a figure_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n fulk_n saunder_n will_v acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o we_o teach_v protest_v and_o believe_v except_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o real_a presence_n but_o a_o bare_a figure_n sand._n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n cyrill_n teach_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n or_o seal_n be_v such_o as_o set_v forth_o yâ—_z who_o will_v form_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n print_v in_o they_o and_o have_v no_o less_o in_o they_o than_o those_o thing_n whence_o they_o be_v seal_v fulk_n such_o a_o seal_n we_o believe_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o redemption_n jew._n he_o must_v mount_v on_o high_a say_v chrysostome_n whoso_o will_v reach_v to_o that_o body_n san._n accedere_fw-la be_v to_o come_v to_o &_o not_o to_o reach_v he_o speak_v of_o come_v to_o the_o visible_a table_n fulk_n he_o speak_v of_o come_v to_o the_o visible_a table_n so_o as_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v we_o must_v be_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n ho._n 24._o sand._n he_o say_v ipsa_fw-la mensa_fw-la the_o very_a table_n be_v our_o salvation_n &_o life_n and_o again_o this_o mystery_n make_v that_o whileâ—_n we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n earth_n may_v be_v heaven_n to_o us._n fulk_n as_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o &_o the_o table_n salvation_n so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n jew._n send_v up_o thy_o faith_n say_v augu._n &_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o sand._n the_o place_n be_v abuse_v see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o fulk_n and_o see_v the_o answer_n there_o jew._n the_o bread_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v a_o eathly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o figure_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n sand._n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o figure_n but_o the_o figure_n be_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o water_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o figure_n when_o the_o word_n be_v absent_a so_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n any_o long_o when_o the_o word_n be_v full_o pass_v fulk_n master_n jewel_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v come_v which_o as_o it_o remain_v no_o sacrament_n after_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n no_o more_o do_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o receive_v that_o consecration_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n word_n be_v more_o take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n jew._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v yâ—_z thing_n itself_o &_o no_o figure_n sand._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v itself_o both_o the_o thing_n &_o also_o a_o figure_n of_o yâ—_z mystical_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o s._n hilary_n teach_v the_o natural_a property_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n see_v libr._n 5._o chap._n 5._o fulk_n the_o natural_a property_n be_v not_o the_o personal_a substance_n or_o proper_a nature_n of_o christ._n see_v the_o answer_v as_o above_o jew._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o figure_n whereunto_o s._n bernarde_n allude_v say_v the_o seal_a ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n i_o seek_v for_o sand._n what_o a_o desperate_a custom_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o allege_v always_o the_o father_n of_o the_o last_o 900._o year_n who_o you_o have_v already_o condemn_v fulk_n what_o a_o devilish_a custom_n be_v it_o for_o you_o always_o to_o lie_v and_o slander_v sand._n s._n bernard_n say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n ut_fw-la securi_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n you_o have_v the_o investiture_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n fulk_n you_o falsify_v bernard_n word_n in_o translation_n and_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n ut_fw-la securi_fw-la suis_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la preciosi_fw-la investituram_fw-la habetis_fw-la that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n you_o have_v the_o investitute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o precious_a blood_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o investiture_n as_o the_o ring_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o investiture_n bernard_n will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a yet_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n put_v we_o in_o assurance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o not_o bate_v bread_n as_o saunder_n bable_v cap._n iii_o sand._n that_o christ_n
be_v natural_o in_o none_o but_o such_o as_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o none_o live_v natural_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n which_o be_v false_a therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v be_v the_o only_a mean_a but_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o marvellous_a conjunction_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n sand._n but_o hilary_n say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o propriety_n of_o natural_a communion_n be_v grant_v fulke_n we_o say_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o not_o only_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o without_o it_o also_o sand._n and_o again_o by_o the_o same_o tarry_n carnal_o to_o wit_n in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n in_o us._n fulke_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n according_a to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o enter_v into_o we_o he_o never_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n he_o do_v when_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v sand._n last_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a and_o natural_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o eo_fw-la nobis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o inseparabiliter_fw-la vnitis_fw-la we_o be_v unite_v in_o he_o corporal_o and_o inseparable_o fulke_n this_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o supper_n see_v he_o be_v corporal_o and_o inseparablie_o unite_v to_o all_o his_o member_n of_o which_o many_o never_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v man_n to_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o unseparablie_o unite_v to_o they_o for_o it_o depart_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v putrify_v according_a to_o all_o your_o schoolmen_n opinion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o master_n jewel_n shall_v dissemble_v this_o point_n which_o make_v whole_o against_o your_o understanding_n of_o christ_n present_a natural_o corpo_fw-it 〈…〉_o l_o real_o etc._n etc._n jew._n those_o word_n that_o christ_n corporal_o earnal_o and_o natural_o be_v within_o we_o in_o their_o own_o rigour_n seem_v very_o hard_o sand._n they_o must_v needs_o seem_v hard_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o fulk_n master_n jewel_n believe_v they_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v &_o mean_v by_o hilary_n &_o not_o as_o you_o wrest_v they_o jew._n hilarius_n say_v we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o adoption_n or_o consent_n of_o mind_n but_o also_o by_o nature_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v true_a sand._n it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v forge_v upon_o s._n hilary_n that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o nature_n or_o with_o god_n the_o son_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n fulk_n you_o be_v mad_a through_o malice_n no_o man_n charge_v s._n hilary_n but_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o take_v the_o word_n nature_n &_o natural_o otherwise_o than_o you_o as_o appeareth_z even_o by_o that_o his_o general_a rule_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la eandem_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_z that_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v one_o they_o be_v one_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o will_n only_o jew._n the_o father_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o expound_v and_o to_o mollify_v such_o violent_a and_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n sand._n now_o you_o show_v yourself_o in_o your_o colour_n you_o think_v the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v well_o for_o violent_a speech_n be_v no_o good_a speech_n &_o excessive_a speech_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a fulk_n sometime_o the_o father_n speak_v neither_o well_o nor_o true_o but_o these_o violent_a and_o excessive_a speech_n be_v well_o enough_o and_o good_a speech_n if_o they_o be_v well_o and_o right_o understand_v and_o what_o if_o hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a be_v they_o therefore_o false_a in_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n metaphor_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a will_v you_o therefore_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v speak_v untrue_o this_o paltry_a be_v but_o to_o mock_v selye_o unlearned_a papist_n of_o who_o you_o have_v exhibition_n for_o such_o as_o know_v what_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n mean_a will_v think_v you_o worthy_a to_o wear_v a_o coxcomb_n thus_o to_o dispute_v of_o true_a and_o false_a out_o of_o rhetorical_a figure_n more_o than_o of_o manna_n literal_o sand._n master_n jewel_n be_v mad_a he_o be_v blind_a full_a of_o extreme_a malice_n fulk_n rail_a in_o steed_n of_o word_n prove_v that_o nyssen_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o christ_n natural_a dwelling_n in_o us._n jew._n the_o purpose_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n birth_n sand._n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o manna_n which_o do_v both_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n fulk_n what_o word_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n jew._n in_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o wheat_n whereof_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n be_v make_v be_v that_o of_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n sand._n the_o speech_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o speech_n of_o nyssenus_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v like_a fulk_n it_o be_v not_o like_a in_o scope_n and_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o phrase_n speak_v of_o wheat_n jew._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v amphilochius_n unless_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v carnal_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o sand._n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o speak_v it_o but_o that_o christ_n birth_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o if_o that_o birth_n have_v not_o go_v before_o we_o can_v not_o have_v eat_v that_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n you_o may_v have_v infer_v eat_v spiritual_o aâ—_n well_o as_o bear_v spiritual_o jew._n as_o nyssen_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v our_o bread_n so_o he_o say_v he_o become_v strong_a meat_n unto_o the_o perfect_v herb_n unto_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n sand._n he_o may_v be_v bread_n herb_n and_o milk_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o it_o but_o he_o be_v bread_n herb_n and_o milk_n to_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n as_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n where_o have_v you_o in_o nyssen_n your_o but_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o our_o mouth_n be_v he_o any_o of_o this_o bodily_a jewel_n gregory_n nyssen_n hold_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v whoso_o have_v abundant_o drink_v of_o the_o apostle_n spring_n have_v already_o receive_v whole_a christ._n saunder_n you_o miss_v of_o your_o proof_n you_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o receive_v christ_n body_n &_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o receive_v christ._n gregory_n speak_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o our_o heart_n &_o yet_o not_o his_o body_n in_o our_o body_n fulke_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n be_v not_o whole_a christ_n both_o the_o divinity_n &_o the_o humanity_n saunder_n if_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n prove_v his_o birth_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v real_o so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v eat_v real_o if_o he_o be_v only_o eat_v by_o faith_n thence_o we_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o but_o a_o birth_n by_o faith_n fulke_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v if_o he_o be_v eat_v only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n he_o be_v bear_v only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n such_o strength_n be_v a_o d._n hardings_n argument_n cap._n xxiiii_o saunder_n that_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o well_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n harding_n cyrillus_n say_v when_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v become_v to_o be_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o cause_n christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o receive_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o communion_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n jewel_n cyrillus_n expound_v himself_o natural_a union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a union_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o anger_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n &_o true_o saunder_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ss_z naturalem_fw-la if_o we_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a union_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o true_a union_n fulke_n m._n jewel_n say_v not_o general_o that_o natural_a be_v nothing_o but_o
it_o saunder_n haymo_n remigius_n pascasius_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la iuo_o guimundus_fw-la anselmus_n rupertus_n algerus_n be_v all_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o above_o 300._o year_n old_a fulke_n yet_o you_o show_v not_o where_o any_o of_o they_o although_o most_o of_o they_o be_v great_a enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la do_v use_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n saunder_n bernard_n who_o you_o have_v often_o allege_v write_v in_o servant_n de_fw-fr sanct_n martyr_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o flesh_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v see_v in_o his_o manhood_n but_o yet_o spiritual_o forsooth_o not_o carnal_o for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o apparition_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o that_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v deny_v in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o to_o they_o who_o faithful_o consider_v the_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v clear_a that_o neither_o of_o both_o lack_v for_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v present_a now_o also_o to_o we_o no_o doubt_n very_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n fulke_n this_o testimony_n affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n spiritual_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o deni_v the_o term_n carnal_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n in_o question_n jewel_n their_o doctrine_n be_v without_o comfort_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v no_o long_o in_o our_o body_n but_o only_o until_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n begin_v to_o alter_v saunder_n it_o be_v not_o without_o comfort_n see_v a_o marvellous_a commodity_n by_o this_o touch_n rise_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o to_o those_o who_o christ_n heal_v by_o touch_v fulke_n they_o be_v as_o well_o heal_v who_o he_o touch_v not_o but_o only_o cure_v by_o his_o word_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o mingle_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o we_o and_o his_o inseparable_a dwell_n corporal_o in_o we_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n hilarius_n and_o cyrillus_n cap._n 21._o 22._o and_o 23._o of_o this_o book_n if_o christ_n body_n tarry_v no_o long_o with_o we_o where_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n if_o the_o quicken_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o still_o in_o we_o saunder_n moreover_o i_o have_v often_o say_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v like_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n between_o the_o wife_n and_o husband_n where_o twain_o be_v in_o one_o flesh_n yet_o tarry_v not_o always_o corporal_o join_v together_o fulke_n you_o have_v often_o make_v a_o shameless_a beastly_a and_o filthy_a comparison_n between_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n and_o so_o gross_a and_o carnal_a copulation_n jewel_n some_o other_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o tooth_n touch_v the_o bread_n streightwaies_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v these_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la quà m_fw-la citò_fw-la species_n dentibus_fw-la teruntur_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la rapitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la saunder_n the_o great_a flower_n of_o your_o garland_n lie_v in_o gloss_n and_o phrase_n fulke_n the_o best_a grace_n you_o have_v be_v in_o rail_v and_o slander_v saunder_n you_o have_v false_o translate_v the_o gloss_n you_o have_v english_v teruntur_fw-la touch_v and_o species_n bread_n in_o berengarius_fw-la confession_n you_o can_v term_v it_o by_o the_o word_n grind_v fulke_n so_o he_o can_v do_v now_o if_o he_o have_v purpose_v rather_o to_o translate_v then_o to_o show_v that_o writer_n opinion_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o papist_n now_o which_o grind_v not_o but_o swallow_v down_o there_o what_o you_o call_v species_n for_o shape_n i_o can_v name_v it_o because_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o shape_n be_v in_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o touch_v with_o tooth_n and_o not_o of_o grind_v where_o no_o grind_v be_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grind_v with_o tooth_n that_o grind_v follow_v so_o near_o the_o touch_v that_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n of_o time_n between_o they_o jewel_n here_o a_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o m._n harding_n as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n saunder_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyrillus_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v corporal_o join_v by_o natural_a participasion_n to_o christ_n as_o branch_n be_v join_v to_o the_o vine_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o fulke_n and_o even_o so_o may_v he_o speak_v against_o master_n harding_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o hilarius_n which_o say_v against_o the_o arrian_n that_o we_o be_v corporal_o &_o inseparable_o unite_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o us._n saunder_n bring_v if_o you_o can_v m._n jewel_n a_o say_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a by_o which_o d._n hardings_n doctrine_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n fulke_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o two_o book_n write_v against_o d._n harding_n more_fw-mi they_o five_o hundred_o such_o say_n jewel_n come_n christ_n to_o we_o from_o heaven_n &_o by_o &_o by_o forsake_v we_o saunder_n his_o body_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n as_o at_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n by_o forsake_v his_o glory_n but_o by_o assumpt_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n fulke_n his_o godhead_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n need_v no_o local_a ascend_v or_o descend_v therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o compare_v with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v circumscriptible_a except_o you_o will_v become_v a_o eutychian_n and_o ubiquist_n saunder_n as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o after_o the_o communion_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consume_v christ_n cease_v to_o be_v corporal_o with_o us._n fulke_n a_o wise_a similitude_n the_o consume_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o cease_v of_o his_o be_v corporal_o with_o we_o to_o his_o ascension_n but_o how_o come_v this_o cease_v by_o a_o new_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o christ_n forsake_v the_o form_n by_o a_o new_a 〈◊〉_d of_o substance_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o be_v the_o form_n leave_v empty_a both_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n against_o this_o cease_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o with_o we_o hilary_n say_v in_o eo_fw-la nobis_fw-la corporaliâ—er_n &_o inseparabiliter_fw-la vnitis_fw-la we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o not_o only_o corporal_o but_o also_o inseparable_o jewel_n or_o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n and_o yet_o receive_v he_o not_o or_o have_v he_o not_o or_o that_o he_o enter_v not_o etc._n etc._n saunder_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o your_o own_o shadow_n trouble_v you_o fulk_n those_o popish_a doctor_n that_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ravish_v into_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o species_n be_v grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n jewel_n he_o say_v this_o presence_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o than_o it_o follow_v master_n harding_n know_v it_o not_o sand._n he_o say_v not_o this_o presence_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o pres_fw-fr 〈…〉_o why_o do_v you_o falsify_v his_o word_n fulke_n will_v any_o man_n think_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o which_o affirm_v it_o be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o sensible_o etc._n etc._n jewel_n so_o this_o article_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o ignoramus_fw-la sand._n not_o so_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n but_o of_o his_o real_a presence_n though_o the_o manner_n be_v unknowen_a fulke_n nay_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o we_o always_o confess_v but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_o or_o corporal_o sand._n a_o non_fw-la credimus_fw-la be_v a_o worse_a fault_n than_o a_o ignoramus_fw-la fulke_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v jewel_n the_o old_a father_n never_o leave_v we_o in_o such_o doubt_n sand._n s._n cyrillus_n will_v we_o to_o give_v strong_a faith_n to_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o way_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v break_v fulke_n the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v not_o break_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v but_o you_o have_v break_v the_o last_o part_n because_o you_o add_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o have_v not_o learn_v